《Villager A Wants to Save the Villainess no Matter What!》


 CH 1

    ¡°Anastasia, as of this moment, my engagement with you is over!¡±


    A man¡¯s voice echoed across the resplendent dance hall.


    This was in the royal castle of the Centraren Kingdom¡¯s Capital, Lurden. At the height of the Royal Academy¡¯s end-of-the-year celebration.


    The owner of the voice was His Royal Highness Prince Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren. He had the Centraren Royal Family¡¯s traits, their fiery red hair and blue eyes. His body was also thin, yet muscular. Truly, his handsomeness was befitting that of a prince.


    Beside him was a cute girl of short stature with pink hair and green eyes. She had an air around her that would make people unwittingly want to protect her. This was the baron¡¯s daughter, Amy von Brayes, who hid behind the prince with an uneasy face.


    As if to protect her, aside from the prince, 4 other men gathered around her


    Starting from the right, the first person was a handsome youth with dark hair and brown eyes who wore a pair of glasses and gave off an intelligent air. This was Markus von Beinz, the heir to the count and eldest son of the court magician.


    The second was Leonardo von Jukes. A brown haired, muscular and handsome youth who had a look of strength behind his blue eyes. He was the heir to the Viscount and eldest son of the Chief of the Imperial Knights


    Next was a handsome youth with long wavy golden hair and emerald green eyes who had a beautiful effeminate face that could be mistaken for a woman¡¯s. His name was Oscar von Wimlet, heir to the Marquis and Firstborn to the Richest Man in the Kingdom.


    Lastly, was the wild and handsome black-haired, black-eyed and brown-skinned youth, Claude Justine de Westerdale. The 3rd Prince of the western neighboring country, Westerdale.


    And the one who was on the other end of the broken engagement, the ex-fianc¨¦e, was Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett. Her long hair was pale gold, reminiscent of the soft glow of the moon in the night sky and her eyes were of a beautiful ice blue. This dignified and strong-willed girl was the daughter of the Duke of Ramslett. One of the three most prestigious dukes of the country.


    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. As per usual, you are a woman with little understanding. Rather than a rotten woman like you, a kind and gentle person like Amy is much more appropriate as my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s eyebrows momentarily twitched. But without any change in her expression, she argued.


    ¡°This woman who knows nothing of Etiquette, Noble mannerisms, and feudal law is more appropriate?  Does Your Highness truly believe this woman is an appropriate Queen for the state?¡±


    Without a change in her expression, Anastasia sent Amy a cold glare.


    Meeting her gaze, Amy shrunk back with a jerk where she was softly embraced by the Prince.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!  It is exactly her kindness that the country needs. There is no place here for you to keep spinning up your foolish theories. In the first place, we know about the many bouts of harassment you¡¯ve made Amy face! A person like you is not fit to be Queen!¡±


    And so His Highness the Prince denounced Anastasia with fiery rage in his eyes, joined in by the mockery of the other four youths.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And so the story I remembered went something like that.


    My name is Allen. I am an ordinary 8-year-old boy Living in the Centraren Kingdom¡¯s Capital, Lurden. My only family member is my mother. We¡¯re pretty poor, but somehow we still get by.


    But what was unusual, was from the moment I sneezed a moment ago, Memories from my previous life, like me being an aerospace engineer, came flooding back.


    It¡¯s alright. My memories have returned, but I¡¯m still Allen. I¡¯m sure about that.


    I¡¯ve acted largely the same as I would have in my previous life, and so, though my previous life¡¯s memories have returned, I¡¯m feeling really confused but nothing else feels different.


    Alright, it was kind of sudden but I know this situation is bad. Like, really bad.


    First, I¡¯ll explain. This world is most likely the same one in the hit smartphone dating sim [Magical¡îFantasy¡«Love¡¯s Heart-Racing?School Life].


    ¡­For now, let¡¯s not talk about the game¡¯s¡­ unfortunate naming sense.


    Now, what¡¯s bad about this situation is that if things stay this way, me, my mother, and everyone in this town will die in 8 years.


    I realized this because of the name of the country I live in, and the news of a certain 8-year-old Prince Karlheinz¡¯ engagement with the Duke¡¯s daughter Anastasia, reminded me of something.


    So anyway,


    Oops, I may have gotten carried away.


    First, let¡¯s finish talking about the game.


    After this, Anastasia who couldn¡¯t bear the one-sided mockery took of her glove and threw it at Amy, challenging her to a duel.


    Anastasia was a girl many would consider abnormally calm and rational but all she really was, was a strong-willed girl who knew how to keep her emotions in check. But because of this course of actions, her anger overwhelmed her self-restraint and so she acted the way she did.


    And so, as Amy¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the prince stepped up to fight as Amy¡¯s representative.


    As expected, there was no one who would have wanted to fight against the Prince, and so Anastasia was made to fight for herself and lost.


    Defeated, Anastasia couldn¡¯t bear to show herself again at the academy and so she was sent off to a Provincial Convent. On the way there, her carriage was then attacked by bandits, and from then on she disappeared.


    Up until here, it was pretty much the story of a pretty shitty ga¡ª *cough* I mean, it was truly a lamentable development but the story didn¡¯t end there.


    First, what was really disgusting was that those bandits were all hired by the Prince and his group.


    This wasn¡¯t exactly explicitly said in the game, but it was definitely implied.


    It was this event that led to an imbalance in political power which eventually spiraled down into a civil war that sent the kingdom into chaos. Taking advantage of the chaos, the neighboring Est Empire to the east declared war. With their lightning-fast march, the kingdom consumed by internal strife had no time to react, and before we knew it, the capital Lurden was already razed to the ground.


    This is the really bad situation I was talking about. I just want to tell them straight to their faces.


    ¡®Don¡¯t drag us into your bullshit!¡¯ Or something like that.


    And so, my goal right now is to keep my Mom safe.


    To do that, I need to create a situation where we won¡¯t have to be invaded by the empire.


    I also can¡¯t just abandon Lurden altogether and flee south. It¡¯s not just because I¡¯m kind of attached to the town I was born and raised in but the concept of ¡°moving to another tow¡± doesn¡¯t exist in the first place. Because in this strict hierarchal feudal system, the amount of people in the fief directly increases the influence of the local lord. So unless there was a valid reason like marriage, it was really hard to just move to another town.


    Now, I could think of a couple ways to solve this problem but what I want to go with is overturning the punishment of the Villainess Anastasia.


    I have two reasons for this. The first reason is that if this world is really going to follow the game¡¯s event progression, then I already have an idea of how to do it. And the other reason is simply wanting to save her.


    Anastasia was the only character I really liked in the game. I don¡¯t want her to die.


    The ¡°Villain Anastasia¡± is what she was called but thinking about it, she¡¯s decent in every way.


    ¡°We have a place in society, so mind your actions.¡±


    ¡°Keep your manners, whether it¡¯s during ceremonies or eating.¡±


    ¡°You have a fianc¨¦e, so you can¡¯t do anything that might lead to misunderstandings, you mustn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You live off of the taxes of the people. Think about what this political marriage will do and do your best for the country and the people!¡±


    ¡°The Prince has his. The nobles have theirs. You yourself must fulfill your own duties as well!¡±


    There might have been a few differences in words and nuances, but this was what Anastasia believed.


    Those who were told this, bullied her. Told her she was condescending and annoying. Petty and uptight. Because love and peace were the best, right?


    But look at how things that turned out. The destruction of the royal capital, huh?


    Not only that, Anastasia was just 8 when the marriage was decided. Ever since then she¡¯s worked herself to the ground to be suited to become Queen.


    Not only did she show manners appropriate to her position as the Duke¡¯s daughter and future Queen but she was also an incredibly hard worker who never let her abilities get to her head and developed her talents in her studies, magic, arts, and even her sword skills.


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair that, after all that, this is how it would end?


    What¡¯s more, after being having her carriage attacked by the bandits Anastasia didn¡¯t die. Instead she was turned into the bandits¡¯ plaything and sold to the Est Empire after being exhausted both physically and mentally.


    After that, she was given a cursed sword and became the empire¡¯s Black Knight who spearheaded the war against the Centraren Kingdom.


    In the end, Amy awakens to the power of a Saint(lol) due to her compassionate heart that only desired peace. Along with the prince and the aforementioned youths, they were 6 in all. Together, they joined their powers in order to defeat the Empire and Anastasia who had fallen into darkness, as well as reclaim the lost kingdom, and finally, Tie the knot. That was the ending plot of the story.


    By the way, Anastasia¡¯s parents who had maintained a neutral position during the civil war for political reasons, were still framed by their own family and accused of being the ringleaders of the event. Naturally, they were executed. This was another of the reasons why Anastasia fell into darkness.


    Just¡­wow.


    I can¡¯t help but think the development team had some sort of agenda.


    So. The reason why I know this is because of my shitty sister. One time when she got dumped by her boyfriend she kept coming to my room drunk and bothering me every night. She then brought this game and forced me to complete it and unlock every single event picture. ¡®If it makes me feel better, I¡¯ll leave.¡¯ she said.


    She made the excuse ¡®You¡¯re good with games right? So just do something and beat it.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t just throw her out of the room. And if I didn¡¯t then she would just keep bothering me so I reluctantly did it. Well, I was pretty good at the game anyway. And at the end of the day, even if she¡¯s a shitty sister, she¡¯s still my sister.


    But what was especially painful was for a guy like me, to try so hard to increase some bastard¡¯s affection level. It just kept going on and on and on until I just felt empty and stopped thinking about it.


    Ah. Just thinking about it gets me mad.


    But even though it¡¯s a dating sim, it had some absurdly difficult RTS-style battle parts. The reverse harem route felt almost impossible to complete without paying for micro transactions. Because of that, I had to say goodbye to quite a few of my precious £¤10,000 friends.


    Ah¡­Ugh¡­Let¡¯s stop thinking about it. This was something from my previous life. Let¡¯s bury it deep within my memory. No, if we could remove it altogether, that would be even better.


    Yeah, so to sum it up, I¡¯m going with the plan that lets me save Anastasia.


    This is my own personal choice. Of course, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not thinking I have a chance with her. I mean she is really pretty. And I think she has a really cool personality¡­


    It¡¯s just that realistically speaking, what are the odds of a Duke¡¯s daughter getting together with a completely random townsman?


    In the first place, I¡¯m not even part of the game. Nowhere in the game does a character like me appear. And so without even appearing in the game, I¡¯m less than even a mob character.


    If I had to say, the closest anything related to me appears in the game is when the screen shows the message ¡®After that, the townsmen of Lurden were never seen again¡¯ during the ¡®Surrender of Lurden¡¯ event.


    So. 8 years until destruction. I¡¯ll do the best I can.


    I¡¯ll definitely break through this fate, save my mother, the townsmen, and Anastasia!

 CH 2

    Now that I¡¯ve decided to break through the normal scenario, there¡¯s a few things I needed to do.


    First of all, I need to make sure that this world is really the same as the one in the game. If I can be sure of that then I can be sure that the things that will happen will largely be according to the game¡¯s scenario.


    And the other goal is to find a way to make money.  The only way to save Anastasia is to stop her from being punished, that is, to win as her representative in the duel. That means I need to enroll into the Royal Academy. For that purpose, I need money.


    By the way, though I think the easiest way to solve this entire problem is to prevent them breaking up in the first place but no matter what you did in the game, the marriage was still called off so I¡¯ll chalk this option up to wishful thinking.


    Now, first step to accomplish those things is to get the [Scroll of Concealment]. This thing, in the game, was found in a small room in the secret passage that leads from the academy to the underground sewers of the royal capital. It¡¯s an area that had been left unused for years and was only found out during the time when the Empire¡¯s army had overrun the royal capital.


    It was an item that was supposed to be discovered accidentally when Amy and the others walked through the sewers to escape from the Academy.


    If we really find it there, then we can confirm that events that happened in the game can be related the current world. And with the scroll, we can move around much more freely.


    In other words, whether the scroll is there or not would be a huge factor in making sure how this world and the game are related. If this scroll and a few other things could be confirmed, then we can safely assume that the world is exactly the same as in the game.


    And that¡¯s why I came to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild with my mother.


    ¡°Excuse me, please let me clean out the ditches!¡±


    ¡°O-oh! Sure kid, good luck with that! Here, let your mom fill this one out.


    The old man at the reception desk gave my mom the application form he explained the guild system while she filled it out.


    The Adventurer¡¯s Guild starts accepting registrations for kids at the age of 8 where they would help them find random chores, like cleaning ditches, that they could do around town. Actually, not too long ago, my mom encouraged me to apply but I refused, saying I didn¡¯t like the stench of it.


    But last night when I told her I changed my mind, she was very happy. And so that leads us here.


    By the way, the adventurer¡¯s system is like this: A kid like me starts off as a G-ranked adventurer. Once you become 12-years-old, you can become F rank and can advance onwards until the highest S-rank.


    ¡°Alright, then drop a little bit of blood on this guild card.¡±


    I did as the old man said, and pricked my finger with a needle. The card flashed a bit when the blood came into contact with the card.


    ¡°Alright, that completes the registration. If you lose your guild card, it¡¯ll cost you money to get another one so be careful. Also, this thing can also function as a wallet. Convenient, right?¡±


    I was surprised at how much more convenient it was than in Japan.


    Anyway, just like that I became a G-level adventurer and continued to clean ditches every day.


    By the way, I was also paid 1,000 cents a day for cleaning ditches. It¡¯s the currency for the Centraren Kingdom, so it¡¯s a cent. Comparing it, I think the conversion rate is roughly around 1 cent being equal to 1 yen.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And so, after a month of hardships and stink and filth, the receptionist old man called out to me.


    ¡°Hey, Allen! Today onwards you can take care of the underground sewer system. It stinks is a lot worse than those ditches outside but you can get double the pay. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Of course, I immediately agreed. I mean, this was the reason I was doing this in the first place, you know?


    I accepted the request and entered the underground sewers from the stairs behind the guild and lit a lantern I borrowed.


    I don¡¯t know how to get to the scroll¡¯s location from here, but I had a few ideas. I headed downstream to the underground sewers, marking my path so I don¡¯t get lost.


    So after walking for a while, I entered a large brick-domed sewer area.


    That¡¯s good. Now I was in the main sewers. And the red bricks around me meant that I was downstream from where the scroll was.


    I marked the sewer back to the guild so that I didn¡¯t get lost on the way back, and then I started walking upstream.


    And after walking for quite some time, the walls and ceiling changed from red bricks to a gray stone structure.


    It was a sign that I was getting closer and so I continued on.


    After around 5 minutes of walking, suddenly I arrived at a place with a picture of a bird on the wall.


    If this was exactly like the game, then there should be a hidden door in front of the place where this picture of a bird was written.


    I checked the walls around it and found something that looked like a button.


    Without hesitation I tried pushing it in but maybe because it was old, it was harder than I thought. I put my whole body weight against the button until I heard something softly click into place.


    Then, with a rumbling sound, a section of the wall opened up. I had brought something like a crowbar just in case, but luckily I didn¡¯t need it.


    I went through the entrance. There should be a room with a desk a bit further in¡­


    Ah. Here it is.


    When I looked inside, I saw a battered, rotten desk and a chair with its seat missing. What in the world was this room used for?


    I walked to the desk thinking¡­


    Please, please be there.


    A little bit underneath the desk there was something on the floor.


    I tried to reach out and take it but it was farther than my arms could reach.


    Damn. To think I¡¯d be held up by a trap like this!


    But not all was lost, I had brought a crowbar-like thing just in case, and this was its time to shine. I nudged and hooked the thing and brought it towards me.


    Now, the moment of truth, was this the scroll I was looking for?


    I unfolded the scroll.


    There I saw the symbols for ¡°Concealment¡± written on it. Yes! This was it!


    In the game, using it was easy. All you had to do was open the scroll and put your palm on it.


    I immediately laid it flat on the ground and put my right hand on it.


    The scroll flashed brightly, and in the next moment it was gone.


    ¡°All according to plan!¡±


    For a moment, I felt imaginary glasses light up like some sort of anime villain.


    I felt like I was on cloud 9, but it was a bit too early to celebrate.


    I took out my guild card and checked my personal information.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen.


    Rank: G


    Age: 8


    Blessings:


    Skill: ¡¾Concealment¡¿


    Residence: Lurden


    Money: 3,348


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Yes!


    This. Is. Great!


    It¡¯s perfect!


    In the small little basement with no one else in it. Elated cries of celebration echoed out.


    ¡­


    That was kind of embarrassing.


    I regained my composure and went back to the guild with great enthusiasm.


    Huh? What about cleaning up the sewer? Of course, I did it on my way out.


    What can I say? I¡¯m a man who gets the job done.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ©–The difference between blessings and skills.


    A blessing is like a gift sent by the gods, which gives one significant talent in a particular thing or field. For example, if you are given the blessing of¡¾Wind Magic¡¿, you will be given sufficient physical qualities and talents to use it, and through practice you will learn and improve at a tremendous rate. Basically, it is positioned higher than skills.


    A skill is the state in which you are able to use some ability. When you have a skill, the way to use it will come to mind on its own. For example, if you have the¡¾Wind Magic¡¿skill, a type of wind magic that you can use whenever you want will automatically pop into your mind. However, unlike a blessing, you aren¡¯t granted the talent to improve it, so you can¡¯t do anything other than what is prescribed by the skill.

 CH 3

    Skill: ¡¾Concealment¡¿


    Description: Allows the concealment of presence, magic, and various objects you possess. The more proficient you become, the less likely you are to be noticed and the more sophisticated your concealment becomes.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    This was my new skill. Pretty useful, huh? Now there were two main ways you could use this.


    The first way was so you could get in and out of places without anyone noticing.


    After all, it was an overpowered skill prepared by the game so that Amy and the others could escape from the Pursuers of the Imperial Army.


    Without this, there¡¯s no way they could have sneaked in out of town and go to dangerous places unnoticed.


    The next thing really cool thing it can do is obscure the contents of the guild card. After all, with an overpowered skill like this, it could lead to some problems.


    If people knew about this, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there were some people who would want to kidnap me to raise me as an assassin or something like that.


    After testing the skill, I found out that when I used ¡¾Concealment¡¿I¡¯d become nearly imperceptible. Something like that feeling when a rock suddenly falls around you.


    I know this because last night when I got home, I tried it out with my mother.


    ""


    The experiment was simple: I just used ¡¾Concealment¡¿at home and sat upright on a chair in the room and waited for my mother to come home.


    When she did¡­


    ¡°Allen, I¡¯m home! Time for dinner.¡±


    Our house was on the fifth floor of a run-down apartment that was illegally extended. It was just a small studio room with a kitchen and a shared bathroom. I should have been immediately seen when she came in.


    ¡°Allen? Where are you? I can¡¯t believe him. Leaving the lamp on and suddenly going out like this.¡±


    She mumbled while putting down the scrap vegetable soup, hard bread, and dry meat she bought for dinner.


    Then she tried to pull on the chair I was sitting on¡ª


    ¡°Huh? Was the chair always this heavy?¡±


    Confused, she went around the table and pulled a seat on that side.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    She looked around the area, startled. but no matter what she did she couldn¡¯t find me.


    Even though I was sitting right in front of her, she still couldn¡¯t notice me.


    I hop off the chair I was sitting on and go around to her side of the table and lightly tap on her shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, huh? Allen? How long have you been there?¡±


    So the skill works something like that.


    ¡°Hehe. I was here since you entered! Anyway, here¡¯s what I got today.¡±


    I gave my mother some of the money I earned from cleaning up random ditches.


    As you could see, we were really poor. So I wanted to help my mom even if by just a bit. After all, she was my one and only family.


    ¡°Thank you. But you don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard, you know? Just as long as you study properly, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. The lessons are easy to understand, though, so it¡¯s fine!¡±


    By the way, the school I was going to was a place where you could learn how to read, write, do basic arithmetic, and learn this world¡¯s history three times per week for free. Every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday morning you could take classes for 2 hours.


    Since I had memories of my past life, I didn¡¯t need to take any classes other than for subjects unique to this world like history. But I couldn¡¯t relax on my studies either because I needed to enter the Royal Academy in the future.


    Now, time for my next goal. This time, I needed to go out of town. There was said to be an ancient labyrinth near the outskirts of Lurden, there, I need to enter and find the¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡».


    Of course, an eight-year-old child wasn¡¯t simply allowed to waltz in and out of town. Especially since it was out of town, there was a chance for demons to appear. We were close to the Royal Capital though, so it was highly unlikely, but other things like getting mugged by bandits and thieves could still happen.


    This is where ¡¾Concealment¡¿comes into play. Using this, we sneak out of town, stealthily enter the ruins, and get what we want all without anyone noticing.


    Incidentally, this ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡»was supposed to be an item that the game¡¯s protagonist, Amy was supposed to obtain.


    She got it by chance during her first year¡¯s summer vacation when she visited the ruins as a research project with the person you were aiming to date. So if we can find the scroll there, we can then again confirm that this world and the game¡¯s are one and the same.


    Don¡¯t make light of it though, this¡¾Appraisal¡¿skill doesn¡¯t just appraise items. To put it simply, this thing was also really overpowered.


    As the name suggests, this skill could be used to appraise items. That in and of itself is already really good, but where it really shined was when you paid real money for ¡®magic stones.¡¯


    Using those you could identify the names and skills of those weaker than you, detect treasure chests in dungeons, detect traps, find out enemy weaknesses, anticipate enemy actions in battle, and even find the correct thing to say in a conversation and the right answer to a final exam.


    Magic stones drop from defeated monsters, but in the game, there was a really limited amount of magic stones you could get so in order to show off its really overpowered features, you had to pay real money. Basically, this was the game¡¯s micro transaction system. But in this world it¡¯s an indispensable part of the plan to break through the future scenario.


    Now, let¡¯s get back on topic. So I came to the town¡¯s entrance while hiding with the ¡¾Concealment¡¿skill¡­


    As expected, no one seems to notice me. I joined a group of people heading out, but no one said anything.


    The guards don¡¯t seem to have noticed my presence either.


    Now let¡¯s try entering the town again. Ordinary people use the gate I just came out of, but there were two other gates besides that. One for the merchants and one for the nobility. I went around to try and enter the merchant¡¯s gate.


    I wasn¡¯t even going to try entering the noble¡¯s gate. If I was found out, let¡¯s not even talk about 8 years from now. I wouldn¡¯t even live to see tomorrow.


    I walked a bit further and reached the gate where a few merchants were lined up. They were handing some sort of paperwork to the guards and were having their cargo inspected.


    I walked straight through the gate. No one said anything. They didn¡¯t notice me at all!


    As expected of an overpowered skill for a hero. Excellent.


    Though, after testing for a bit more, I found out that if I activated the ¡¾Concealment¡¿skill while someone saw me, the skill would activate, but they would still be able to recognize me. However, if I was able to escape their line of sight, the skill would then take effect and the wouldn¡¯t be able to notice me anymore.


    Feeling better after making sure the skill worked, I left town and walked towards the ruins.


    From here on out, there will be demons. Let¡¯s brace ourselves.

 CH 4

    Right now, after going out of the town, I was currently walking through the forest trying to find the ruins.


    In the game, from the moment you leave the town till you get to the ruins, there¡¯s a battle part. So although I know the general direction of where I need to go, I quickly found out that moving my character from an aerial view and actually navigating through the forest myself, were completely different experiences.


    This area was supposed to be the tutorial for the battle part and I cleared it by mindlessly following the game¡¯s instructions but reality was way different from the game.


    By now, it should have been around two hours of me searching the area, but I just can¡¯t find the ruins. Thankfully, ¡¾Concealment¡¿had been working the whole time so although I saw a few demons here and there, none of them came and attacked me.


    The most common demonic species here was a type of horned rabbit. To put it simply, it was just a rabbit with horns that was more aggressive than normal. It would have been a piece of cake for adults to deal with but I was still an 8-year-old boy so I would have been in trouble if they attacked me.


    Though, after searching for a bit more, it was starting to get late and I still had to do work for the guild, so I thought to end the search for today.


    ******


    A few days later, I finally had an idea of where to look. By now, this was my fifth time coming here to look for the ruins, so I had more or less found out the general geography of the area.


    Today, I was going to go deeper into the forest than usual, and that¡¯s because I remembered a key area from the game.


    In the game, the ruins were located around the upper right of the map but there was also a certain tree diagonal to it at the lower left. In other words, if we can find that tree and go directly north east of it, we can find the ruins.


    I continue sneaking around the forest with ¡¾Concealment¡¿activated.


    I combed the forest for around half an hour when I found it. A slight opening to the greenery and¡­


    ""


    ¡®There we go!¡¯ Here¡¯s the tree I was looking for.


    It was a tall and sturdy tree that stood at the middle of the clearing, but what was interesting about it was that it had another tree snaking around it. This was what was called the ¡®strangling tree¡¯ in the game. Now all I had to do was go directly northeast from here.


    In the game, this forest was the home of the horned rabbits and the inside of the ruins was the home of the Blue Slimes. Neither of them were particularly strong demons, but they were more than enough to kill me if they found me.


    Relying on my memory of the game, I proceeded cautiously so as not to make any noise. And after 10 minutes of walking, I arrived at the entrance to the ruins.


    I¡¯m sure that that was the same entrance to the ruins I saw in the game¡¯s background during the dialogue part of the game.


    That was definitely it¡­ but something unexpected was standing guard in front of it.


    A bipedal demon with green skin and a hideous face was patrolling the area.


    Instead of the blue slimes that were supposed to be there, there was a goblin.


    Because I walked straight towards the entrance of the ruins I walked right in front of the goblin but thankfully there were still no signs I was noticed. If it wasn¡¯t for ¡¾Concealment¡¿I would have been dead by now.


    ¡®Wh-what should I do? Should I just give up and go back?¡¯


    No. I can¡¯t do that. Goblins were known to be a race that multiplied rapidly. There doesn¡¯t seem to be as many right now, but if I waited longer, entering the ruins would become impossible. It would become even worse when they started attacking people because then an extermination party would be sent out. Worst case scenario, someone from that party would find the scroll.


    Why did the setting change? No, that doesn¡¯t matter. They still couldn¡¯t see through the ¡¾Concealment¡¿skill and so I still had a shot at breaking in.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine¡¯ I tell myself.


    I¡¯ll believe in the overpowered skill meant for the heroine of the game


    ******


    The insides of the ruins were damp, but strangely enough, the ceiling and walls were glowing faintly.


    If I remember correctly, the game explained that this was because of a special type of glowing moss that grew in ruins and caves.


    I knew this, so I didn¡¯t bring a torch with me, but that was definitely the right decision because no matter how good the ¡¾Concealment¡¿skill was, even a fool would notice torchlight in a dimly lit cave.


    I slowly crept deeper, making sure not to make a sound.


    The¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡»was supposed to be found on the first level at the end of the corridor I was currently walking down.


    Whenever I see the occasional goblin pass by, I pressed myself against the wall and held my breath. Even when they¡¯d passed, I still walked as quietly as I could.


    My heart was beating so hard I thought it would leap out of my chest. I was extremely nervous until I finally reached the end of the hall. There was a small room to the left and a passage to the right that led even deeper.


    Without hesitation, I entered the small room to the left. The¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡»should be around the back right corner of this room, covered in dirt. But when I entered, there was a pile of random stuff piled up on the floor.


    There were copper and silver coins, rusty daggers, bags containing random things, and even a stack of wooden boxes.


    ¡®So that¡¯s what this was!¡¯


    This must have been the room where the goblins hoarded their treasures. I tried opening a box to check inside but¡ª


    *Creeak*


    My blood ran cold when I heard footsteps rushing towards the room. I tried to hide in the corner as fast as I could, just as a group of goblins entered the room.


    ¡®Oh no! did they see me?¡¯


    ¡°Giu giu giu.¡±


    The goblin game into the room making some sort of weird, disgusting sound. It sniffed and rummaged around the room as if it were looking for something.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t notice me!¡¯ I prayed as my heart beat wildly in my chest.


    I tried to calm myself and held my breath so I wouldn¡¯t make any noise.


    The goblin passed just by where I was and I was hit with a strong urge to vomit as its animalistic smell entered my nose, but I did my best to hold it in. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s really bad but it¡¯s still a lot better than the sewers.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    How much time had passed? It felt like an eternity, but the goblins finally left.


    ¡®Thank goodness.¡¯ We seemed to have gotten through unscathed.


    I try to look around for the scroll again. I slowly open each box and checked inside but there was nothing. I couldn¡¯t find it!


    ¡®Where was it?¡¯


    I checked inside the scattered bags, but I couldn¡¯t find anything resembling a scroll. I tried moving the boxes as quietly as I could but there still wasn¡¯t anything behind them.


    ¡®Did the setting change because I got the¡ºScroll of Concealment¡»?¡¯


    No, it was still too early to give up. I know the scroll was supposed to be covered in dirt, so maybe it was somewhere in the ground.


    I moved the box above where I thought the scroll should have been and checked underneath it.


    ¡®There it is!¡¯ Below it was something that looked like a scroll buried in the dirt. When I dusted the dirt off and checked the scroll¡¯s contents, sure enough, the symbol for ¡°Appraisal¡± was written on it.


    I hastily tucked the scroll into my bag and turned towards the entrance. I¡¯m tempted to just run out of the room and to the entrance, but I can¡¯t do that. I need to be cautious until the end.


    I did what I did before. When goblins passed by, I hugged the wall and held my breath. My entire life was depending on¡¾Concealment¡¿to work.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, calm down.¡¯


    I mustered up the courage in my heart to push down my fears and continue out of the ruins.


    ¡®Was this corridor always this long?¡¯ I thought creeping through, until I finally managed to escape the ruins.


    I checked my surroundings to make sure there weren¡¯t any goblins nearby then I retraced my steps back to town. I was about to just break into a sprint but I couldn¡¯t let my guard down. It would really suck if I was found by demons now.


    Yeah, it¡¯s an adventure through and through until you get back home.


    Just as I thought that, the trees finally give way to open fields and the walls of the town comes into view.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I made it out alive!¡¯


    After making sure I was reasonably safe, I immediately open the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡»and placed it on the ground and put my right hand on it.


    There was a bright flash, then the scroll suddenly disappeared just like the ¡ºScroll of Concealment¡».


    I checked my status card.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen.


    Rank: G


    Age: 8


    Blessings:


    Skills: [Concealment] [Appraisal]


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Money: 3,911


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡°Hell yeah!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but say that aloud. I was kind of embarrassed, but there wasn¡¯t anyone around to hear me, anyway.


    I¡¯m was pretty sure I was safe, but you never know, so I hurriedly went back into town. Anyway, I still had to work for the guild. I can¡¯t skip out on that.


    And that was the story of how I got ¡¾Appraisal¡¿.

 CH 5

    It¡¯s been around two weeks since I stole the scroll from the ruins. Like usual, I came to the guild today to do some more sewer cleaning, but there was definitely more activity in the guild today compared to usual.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡± I asked the old man at the reception desk.


    ¡°Oh, why if it isn¡¯t Allen.¡± He said ¡°Apparently they found a goblin¡¯s nest in the ruins northeast of here.¡±


    Oh huh, it seems like they already found the goblins.


    ¡°You see; goblins are a species that rapidly increases in numbers. So if we left them alone, they¡¯d start to cause bigger problems, so the guild decided to form a subjugation party. And if we found the goblin¡¯s hoard, we¡¯d also make a decent profit.


    ¡®Was that why there were no goblins in the game?¡¯ Maybe in the game¡¯s scenario, the scroll was the only thing left unfound, so Amy got it many years later.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still a bit too early for you to join, kid.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    Anyway, that place didn¡¯t concern me anymore. I was more than satisfied with getting the¡¾Appraisal¡¿skill.


    Speaking of which, I also hid the¡¾Appraisal¡¿skill since it would be really suspicious if the number of skills on an 8-year-old¡¯s guild card suddenly increased.


    Now, for my next goal, I needed money. Specifically, I needed to make 15 million cents.


    ¡®Why does he need that much money?¡¯ you might ask. Well, to enlighten you, it¡¯s so I could buy another extremely broken skill called using the¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡». This thing was completely broken, but as for explaining why¡­ I¡¯ll leave that for another day.


    To begin with,¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡»is a so-called premium item that can only be bought by paying for it, and can be bought at a suspicious store called the Lurden Store. By the way, this shop was where you bought premium items in the game. You can buy all types premium items, from the¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡»to magic stones, at this store.


    And the¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡»was priced at an amazing 13 million cents! The price changed depending on how far you were into the game, but the highest price I paid was 15 million cents.


    I just couldn¡¯t beat the reverse harem route, so I gave up and cried rivers of blood as I said goodbye to my beloved £¤10,000 friends to exchange for cents so I could get something more important! CG Pictures of¡­ pretty¡­ boys.


    No¡­ I¡¯m remembering it again. *hic*


    Well, anyway, the key to my plan is this¡¾Alchemy¡¿skill. Using this cheat skill, I could overcome the future scenario.


    In order to do that, the first thing I need is money. I have to get more and more money!


    After finishing the guild chores in the morning, I changed into the best clothes I could find and went to the area where the traveling merchants set up their stalls.


    In the game, this district is where you came to date your favorite character, and if you raised a flag, you¡¯d get an exotic accessory or something as a gift, but today I¡¯m not looking for accessories or dates, I¡¯m looking for bargains.


    Right now I only have a little over 5,000 cents in my pocket, but I¡¯m looking for a something cheap that I can buy with this.


    I didn¡¯t have any magic stones yet, so it¡¯s not the completely overpowered¡¾Appraise¡¿skill, but it was still great to be able to figure out exactly what I saw and how much it was worth.


    I took a quick look at the cheap accessory shops.


    Some accessories were selling for as little as 1,000 cents!


    ""


    And then my eye was caught by a pair of dirty earrings in the 2,000 cent section.


    ¡¾Appraisal¡¿


    ©¤©¤


    Name: Earrings of Strength


    Effect: The power of the wearer of these earrings is increased slightly.


    Grade: Rare


    Price: 300,000 cents


    ©¤©¤


    ¡°Uncle, these earrings¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh those ones? Yeah, those won¡¯t do, there¡¯s only one of them after all. You¡¯ve got to give a girl a proper one or else she¡¯ll hate you, okay?¡±


    ¡°O-oh. No, I¡¯m just asking about the earing¡±


    ¡®I mean, in the first place, I¡¯m just 8 dude. What are you expecting me to do?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you wanted. This was sold by the wife of a merchant I used to do business with to get out of debt. Well, rather than that, tell me more about the girl you¡¯re giving these earrings to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what this is for, but I¡¯d like these earrings please.


    ¡°Huh? Okay, sure! That¡¯ll be 2,000 cents.¡±


    ¡°Can I pay using the guild card?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    I touch my guild card with his.


    ¡º You will pay 2,000 cents. Is that correct? ¡»


    A screen suddenly appeared in front of me, and I touched ¡®Yes¡¯. That completes the payment.


    I got a really good deal out of that. I¡¯d be satisfied if I could sell this thing for even half its price. I could probably do that if I sold it to some adventurer or shop that specializes in selling to them.


    While looking for more bargains, I came across a tattered and dirty glove for 1,000 cents.


    ¡¾Appraisal¡¿


    ©¤©¤


    Name: Fireproof Gloves


    Description: Magical powers protect the wearer from flames. It is very hard to burn.


    Grade: Rare


    Price: 70,000 cents


    Note: Soiled, but washable.


    ©¤©¤


    ¡®I see. So if I washed them, would the price increase?¡¯


    ¡°Mister, I¡¯ll take these gloves, please.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Will you be using them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I paid him 1,000 cents from my guild card.


    Not even 30 minutes have passed, but I¡¯ve already gotten some really good stuff


    With a little over 2,000 cents, I went back home.


    When I got home, I washed the dirty gloves in the communal washroom. While I was there, I also did the laundry since it was still early in the day and the sun was still high.


    After around two hours of washing the dirty gloves and laundry, I hung them out to dry by the window. The dirt on the gloves was more stubborn than I thought so it was a pain to wash them, but with this weather they¡¯d be clean and dry by evening


    And with the stubborn stains removed, the value of the fireproof gloves had risen to 100,000 cents.


    * * * * *.


    The next day, after finishing school, I came to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild with the goods I bought yesterday.


    ¡±Old man,¡±


    ¡°Hey, kid. So what will it be today? More chores?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah, but that¡¯s not all I came here for. I got some stuff I want to sell, could you check them out?¡±


    ¡°Oho. Well, let¡¯s see them.¡±


    I decided to talk to the usual old man at the reception desk about it. This old man was actually a former adventurer who got injured and retired to become an employee of the guild. It was a bit late now, but apparently his name was Rudolph.


    Apparently I had started getting attention as the only kid who kept cleaning the ditches and sewers. The other kids couldn¡¯t stand the smelly, disgusting, and difficult job so they quickly gave up.


    ¡®Yep. The job kinda sucks. I know how you guys felt¡¯


    But that¡¯s why I think the receptionist old man and the other older guild members who like me so much, since I had the guts to keep doing it, won¡¯t take advantage of me.


    ¡±I want to sell this¡ºEarring of Power¡»and ¡ºGloves of Fire-Protection¡»¡±


    ¡°What? Where did you get such a treasure?¡±


    ¡°I bought it at the market for 3,000 cents.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man looks at me with a slightly pitying look.


    ¡°Oh. I hope it¡¯s not a fake. Let me see.¡±


    That was definitely a normal reaction. Even I¡¯d feel suspicious if I heard that story.


    I handed him the items.


    And at that moment, the old man¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Hey kid, I¡¯m going to go into the back to examine this in more detail so just wait a bit here.¡±


    The old man ran to the back room of the counter with the items.


    I could hear the old man and someone else talking in the back room. Every now and then, you can hear a surprised voice saying, ¡°What!?¡±


    And after a while, the old man came back.


    ¡°Kid, if you just sell this in the streets, there¡¯s a possibility that dangerous people would come and target you. Would you mind selling it to the guild at a fair price?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll buy the earrings for 250,000 and the gloves for 60,000 for a total of 310,000 cents. They glove are in slightly bad condition. If they were good as new, you could sell them for 500,000. Sorry, about that.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life before.¡±


    For now, it would be best to agree. We could still get a lot more money in the future, so let¡¯s take a loss to day to turn a profit tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll transfer the money to your guild card.¡±


    Then the old man processed the transaction.


    ¡°Listen here, you just got lucky this time. If you get carried away, you¡¯ll get scammed or even worse, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This old man is really kind.


    After this, I cleaned the ditches for the guild and went home.

 CH 6

    One day, half a year after I started cleaning ditches, I called out to the old man.


    ¡°Old man, teach me how to use a sword!


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that you want to be an adventurer in the future?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, but I want to do something to help my mother out! In order to do that I need to be strong. Old man, you were an adventurer, so you must be strong, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As a man, you can¡¯t protect a woman unless you¡¯re strong¡±


    The old man had a slightly distant look in his eyes and¡­ did I imagine a tinge of regret in his voice?


    ¡°Sure, kid. I¡¯ll train you once my shift is over.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    And this is how I started learning swordsmanship from the old man.


    Yes, this was the reason why I continued to do chores for the guild even though I could earn way more money by trading.


    Originally, I was planning to learn it for self-defense, but it became even more important when I found out that it was necessary for the royal academy¡¯s entrance exam.


    In order to take the entrance examination, a commoner needed to pay the entrance examination fee, admission fee, and school donations for a total of about 10 million cents. In addition, the tuition fee for two years is about 10 million cents, all of which must be paid in advance.


    In addition, they had to pass the exams in the department you were studying, magic and, in the case of men, swordsmanship. Of course, if you fail the exam, you¡¯ll lose all the money you paid.


    Well, the bottom line is that no one but the richest are allowed into the academy. But still, I¡¯m going to walk through those gates with pride and get enrolled into the school.


    Because that¡¯s an absolute must in order to change the future scenario.


    ******


    ¡°All right, then, kid. I have something to tell you first.¡±


    As soon as we arrived at the guild¡¯s training room, the old man cut us off. The atmosphere is different from the usual jovial old man, and I can¡¯t help but straighten my posture.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to think that you¡¯ve become strong even if you¡¯ve got a weapon. You can only become powerful when you master the weapon. For example, if there was the strongest magic sword that could cut anything, would you say that you became stronger if you held it?¡±


    I shook my head.


    The old man was right.


    I¡¯ve always only been thinking about using my overpowered skills, but take that away from me, then I was just a weakling.


    It¡¯s a sobering thought.


    ¡°Remember this. The No matter how strong of a weapon you have, the one using the weapon is you yourself. Don¡¯t just wave it around, but use it well. And for that reason, you train with it. Only once you¡¯ve mastered the weapon can you say that you¡¯ve become stronger.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I mean, Yes, teacher!¡±


    I start talking to him more respectfully.


    ¡°Good. Well for now, imagine you¡¯re fighting with an enemy¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±


    I tried swinging the sword he lent me, but swinging a meter-long wooden sword around was really difficult. It felt like it was going to fly out of my hands.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Hold the sword properly! Don¡¯t dangle your torso!¡±


    The relentless criticisms come flying in. I tried desperately to respond to them, but I couldn¡¯t handle the wooden sword good enough.


    ¡°Oi! Hold it firmly! Give more weight to your slashes! No, not like that!¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±


    It was only for a few minutes, but I was already drenched in sweat and my hands were shaking.


    ¡°Next! Focus on your waist! Do it 100 times¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I did my best to try and remember how to swing a sword from the time I did kendo in my previous life, but I could only manage a pathetic swing.


    After 100 swings, my arms were completely shaking and I could barely move them.


    ¡°Good, you did a good job. Now swing down diagonal from the top right corner, then swing up from the bottom left corner 100 times each.


    ¡°Guh¡ª Okay!¡±


    It was hard but they wouldn¡¯t let me take a break at all.


    With that said, I grit my teeth and did it. I couldn¡¯t just pathetically give up even though I was the one who asked for this.


    And so I continuously swung my sword.


    In the meantime, my arm started to continuously suffer cramps. I don¡¯t know how many times I tried to shake them off.


    ¡±Okay, that¡¯s a hundred times. Good job¡±


    I-I did it¡­!


    ¡°Okay, next! Swing down diagonal from the top left corner, then swing up from the bottom right corner 100 times each.


    ¡°Nooooooo!¡±


    This demon. I didn¡¯t expect him to go this far on day one.


    What¡¯s going on? You can¡¯t protect what you want to protect by giving up! If you¡¯re a man, show some guts!


    I got psyched up after he said that. If I can¡¯t even do something at this level¡­ I won¡¯t be able to save anyone!


    ¡±Yes, teacher!¡±


    I grasped the wooden sword with my trembling arms and started swinging the sword.


    Yeah, this is no big deal.


    If I don¡¯t do my best here, me, my mother, and everyone here will end up getting trampled by the Imperial Army and Anastasia will end up with a disastrous fate.


    After this we did 100 more side slashes from either side. Then we went back to the beginning for another set of swings.


    When it was all over, I collapsed on the training ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to get stronger like this! At this rate you can¡¯t even beat a horned rabbit!¡±


    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡±


    All right, that¡¯s it for today. There¡¯s a shower in the back, get cleaned up and go home. We¡¯ll do it again tomorrow.


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    The first time I trained in swordsmanship was a major setback for me, and a major obstacle to overcome¡­


    Like hell, I¡¯d lose to this!

 CH 7

    And so the busy days where I kept cleaning ditches, practicing the sword, going to school and trading continued. I spent my days like this, until finally, I became 11-years-old.


    Then one day, my guild card savings finally reached 15 million cents.


    With this amount saved, I headed to the hidden Lurden Store. By this point, I had already found out where the store was located.


    From the Guild, I cut through the downtown area on Central Avenue and then walked through the residential area towards the Academy. Then there is a small shopping street, and when you enter the alleyway, you will find a suspicious looking spot.


    A dark staircase leading to the basement in the alley behind that district, this is the entrance to the Lurden Store.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t worry about having any problems with suspicious people since I was using¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    The Lurden Store only opened for two hours, from 5pm to 7pm.


    I arrived at the entrance at exactly 5pm.


    Suspicious.


    That was what I first thought when I saw the entrance


    In a secluded back alley where you could barely see, there was a staircase off to the far side, hidden from the main streets. There was not enough light to show you what was inside. ¡®There couldn¡¯t be a shop here¡¯ is what most people would think.


    It was a really unsettling feeling.


    But if I didn¡¯t proceed, I wouldn¡¯t get anything, so I go onwards, down the stairs, and into the darkness.


    The passage didn¡¯t lead straight down. There were two times when the stairs levelled off to a landing, and when I continued, there was a door.


    ¡®The Lurden Store.¡¯


    That¡¯s what was written on the sign on the door, but it didn¡¯t seem like they were welcoming visitors.


    I deactivate¡¾Concealment¡¿and knock on the door.


    After a bit, I heard an old woman¡¯s voice from the inside.


    ¡±Who is it?¡±


    I use the [Appraisal] skill on the door. To enter the Lurden Store, I needed a code that changed every day. If I didn¡¯t answer the correct code, I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. In the game, I never had to do anything to go in so I wasn¡¯t really curious. But in reality, it¡¯s pretty annoying, huh?


    I answer back the exact words the I got from the¡¾Appraisal¡¿skill.


    ¡±A rabbit jumped in the east forest today. Tomorrow we¡¯ll move south, but before that I want to make a meal of it.¡±


    *Gacha*


    And with that, the door opened and I entered. In it, was the same Lurden Store that you saw in game.


    The small six-mat shop was crammed with questionable items. Skeletons, lizard tails, books, dried flowers and plants, all of which I had no idea what they were used for.


    And a wrinkled old woman sat at the back counter.


    ¡°Welcome. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I want the ¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡».¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyebrows twitch. Then she lets out a muffled laugh.


    ¡°Good. I like you, how about 14 million for it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Then, please wait while I get it.¡±


    The old woman grinned as she walked to the back of the store.


    And after a while, she returned with a scroll and few small stones.


    ¡±This one is the¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡»and these ones are magic stones from goblins. I¡¯ll give you three as a service.¡±


    I immediately used my ¡¾Appraisal¡¿ skill to appraise the scroll.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Just a scroll.


    Description: a scroll labeled alchemy. It can be used for a variety of purposes, such as memo taking and calligraphy.


    Grade: Common


    Price: 1,000 cents


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I clicked my tongue and returned the scroll.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me. Do you have the scroll or not?¡±


    The old woman then gave him a surprised look and then grinned.


    ¡°You pass. You have a good eye, kid, here¡¯s the real one.¡±


    With that, she took a scroll out from under the counter.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Scroll of Alchemy


    Description: a scroll that allows you to learn the [Alchemy] skill. Once used, it disappears.


    Grade: Epic.


    Price: 13,000,000 cents


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    This time it seemed to be the real thing. But just in case, I also used¡¾Appraisal¡¿on the magic stones.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Goblin Magic Stone (Large)


    Description: the magical stone of a mature goblin


    Grade: Uncommon


    Price: 30,000 cents


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Okay, this time it¡¯s the real thing. The scroll¡¯s price is a bit high, which is annoying, but it¡¯s still within budget. Let¡¯s go with this.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll pay for it with the guild card.¡±


    So I pay with my guild card and receive a scroll and the magic stones.


    I unfold the scroll on the shop counter and put my right hand on it.


    The scroll glows brightly for a moment, and then disappears in the next.


    I check the status from my guild card.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen.


    Rank: G


    Age: 11


    Blessing:


    Skills:¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿.


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Cash on hand: 1,028,005


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡°That was definitely the¡ºScroll of Alchemy¡».¡±


    I confirmed it once again and headed out of the store


    ¡°Come again soon.¡±


    The old woman laughed mysteriously as she said waved goodbye.

 CH 8

    The day after I got the [Alchemy] skill, I came to school to take the school graduation exam.


    Originally it was elementary school until the age of 12 and junior high school until the age of 15, but unlike in Japan, it was easy to skip a grade. I have memories of my past life, and so I graduated from elementary school when I was 9 years old.


    And today is the graduation exam of my junior high school. Many children don¡¯t attend this level of school, since it¡¯s basically a preparation for entering a higher school. They are taught the classic arts, advanced arithmetic, the names and coats of arms of royalty and aristocrats, the specialties of each territory, international affairs, and the etiquette of politicians, all of which are necessary to get involved in politics.


    However, it¡¯s basically memorization and not much in the way of comprehension so if you study hard enough, you should be able to get a perfect score at this level.


    Besides, the science content that everyone dislikes is only on the level of arithmetic and isn¡¯t difficult at all. Even fractions were called ¡°advanced calculations¡±, so it wasn¡¯t hard if you were educated in the modern world.


    Furthermore, I even had the cheat called the ¡°appraisal¡± skill, so there was no way I could fail.


    I didn¡¯t really cheat, though.


    I went into the small room and took a seat, then the teacher came over and handed me the test sheet.


    ¡±Good luck, Allen-kun. Do your best.¡±


    It seemed like I was the very first person to have skipped grades and graduated this young in the history of the school, so they were regarding me as a boy genius. But to be honest, I think that even most Japanese elementary school students can do this much.


    ¡°And so, you have 3 hours to finish the test. Begin.¡±


    At the teacher¡¯s signal, I start answering the questions. It¡¯s the same no matter which one you start with, so filled in the answers from the top of the first page.


    Q: What is the full name of His Majesty the King?


    Answer: Bartille Manfred von Centraren


    Q: What is the full name of the current Crown Prince?


    Answer: Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren


    Q: Name all three major dukes.


    Answer: the Innoburg Family, the Ramslett Family, and the Schlestein Family.


    It was just simple rote memorization.


    Q: Calculate 22.3 ¡Á 11.8


    Answer: 263.14


    Show 3/4 as a decimal.


    Answer: 0.75


    Well, any Japanese person could do this.


    It took me a while to learn geography, but I¡¯ve managed to study it perfectly.


    Which territory was the largest producer of wheat in the last fiscal year?


    Answer: The Duke of Ramslett


    Q: Which territory produced the most iron ore in the last fiscal year?


    Answer: The Marquis of Wimlet


    Well, something like that. Once you read it, it was pretty easy to memorize these facts. There were probably more things you could learn in a standard Japanese elementary social studies class.


    And so, like that, I finished answering everything in about an hour and a half.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Good work, Allen, you did a really good job. I¡¯ll let you know the results in a week.¡±


    With that, the teacher left. If you just want to graduate, you can just score 60 points in each subject, so it¡¯s not a problem.


    But I was aiming for a score of 90 or higher in all subjects. With this, I could be recommended to a high school and exempted from the departmental exams.


    Though it really was a strange system. Even if you had already graduated from skipping grades, you still had to be 15-years-old to attend high school.


    This is my guess, but I think that the system of skipping grades is designed to make it easier for ordinary people to get a job, and to get talented people out into the world faster.


    In contrast, high schools are for the aristocracy and the rich, so I think they don¡¯t expect some students to skip a grade.


    But that system works in my favor. I still had 3 years before I entered high school, and in that time, I could move around as an adventurer in order to get a specific item. I also needed time to practice for the sword and magic entrance exams. I also needed time to get enough money to pay for the entrance exam fee and the tuition.


    ******


    And a week later, I went up to school to see my teacher to hear the results.


    ¡°Congratulations, Allen! Perfect scores across the board! Even graduating at the age of 11 was already groundbreaking, but you¡¯ve also completed a feat no one else has done since the beginning of this kingdom¡¯s education system.¡±


    It felt like an exaggeration, but I won¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t make me happy. Of course, I never used the¡¾Appraisal¡¿skill, so even if the content was easy, I still felt proud.


    But I can¡¯t forget to express my gratitude.


    ¡±Thank you. But owe all of it to you, the teachers who taught me.


    And so I expressed my gratitude and a slight smile appeared on their face.


    ¡±Well, Allen, your grades are such that I can recommend your admission to the High School without a problem. What would you like to do?¡±


    ¡°Please give me a recommendation. I¡¯ll do my best to prepare until I¡¯m 15.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping you would say that. Then I¡¯ll submit my recommendation to my superiors. How should I contact you?¡±


    ¡°Please go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. My mother is often away from home for work, so there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll miss each other.¡±


    ¡°All right. Then I will let you know the results through the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Congratulations on your graduation, Allen!¡±


    The teacher started to celebrate and the next thing I knew there was already a party with the other teachers.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher! I¡¯m going to do my best to enroll and thrive at the academy.¡±


    Thus, I skipped all the stages up to middle school and graduated.


    Shortly thereafter, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was notified that I would be allowed to participate in the high school entrance exam and that I would be exempt from the written exam.


    There was only a bit more than three years left before I would need to step on the game stage. Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely change the future!

 CH 9

    On the day I celebrated my 12th Birthday, I became an F-rank Adventurer.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen.


    Rank: F


    Age: 12


    Blessings:


    Skills:¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿.


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Cash on hand: 2,901,534


    Level: 1


    Strength: E


    Magic Power: F


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Now that I was 12 years old, my level and status were finally displayed on my guild card. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t see them before, but I heard it was specifically made so that the G-ranked children couldn¡¯t see them.


    In addition, the simple status screen was an intentional design of the game. It might have been intended to be that way in order to streamline this section of the game, but ironically it made it harder to play since you couldn¡¯t accurately tell your own strengths.


    ¡°So you¡¯re finally F-ranked, kid? We¡¯re going to be short on hands to clean the sewers.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Congratulations, Allen!¡±


    ¡°You did it, kid!¡±


    Since teacher said it out loud, the adventurers around me started congratulating me too. In the past four years, I¡¯ve become quite close with the people of the guild.


    ¡±Oh, so you¡¯re finally F-rank, aren¡¯t you? Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Monica.¡±


    Monica, a waitress at the tavern attached to the guild, congratulated me from the side. She hugged me tightly as usual. Monica was a pretty woman with large breasts, but she¡¯s always been a bit too touchy for my tastes. She was hugging me and squeezing my face against her chest, which was both painful and delightful.


    Well, I was also a man, so it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    ¡°Ha-ha. You¡¯ll always be Monica¡¯s favorite little brother.¡±


    And then Teacher and our seniors would laugh off the side. This is how it usually was


    I managed to escape Monica¡¯s hug attack, and said back.


    ¡°Teacher and everyone! Please stop calling me a kid! I¡¯m already 12 years old, you know.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Anyone who can¡¯t even beat me with my injury is still just a kid.¡±


    The surrounding adventurers seemed to agree as they laughed.


    ¡°Ah, damn it¡­¡±


    Yeah. To this day, I still haven¡¯t beaten Teacher.


    ¡±But not many people can do that without the blessing of a swordsman or knight.¡±


    The master would comfort me by saying that, but the difference between having blessings and not having blessings was still quite large.


    Blessings were like a blessing given by God, which allows you to accelerate your mastery of certain skills or use special abilities.


    In the game, the heroine, Amy, had the blessing of¡¾Healing Magic¡¿, learned more and more recovery magic, and the crown prince, who had the two blessings of ¡¾Flame Magic¡¿ and ¡¾Hero¡¿, showed the strength of a hero, using both magic and swordsmanship to manipulate flames, as well as the ability to inspire his friends and buff them in a difficult situation.


    Teacher had received the blessing of the¡¾Swordsman¡¿, so his level of skill is quite high when it comes to swords.


    And then, on the other hand, was me without any blessings.


    It wasn¡¯t like I was cursed by the gods or anything, almost all the commoners didn¡¯t have any blessings.


    And so, I need to do something about this handicap before I entered High School. To do that, there were a few places we could go.


    But definitely the most important one among them is the Valley of the Flying Dragon. There is an item called the ¡®Book of the Wind God¡¯ there, and by using it, you could acquire the¡¾Wind Magic¡¿blessing afterwards.


    This was the only item in the game that gave you a blessing, so this was a must-have.


    If I couldn¡¯t get it, there was a possibility that I couldn¡¯t enter the Academy because I¡¯d fail in the magical aptitude test. For that reason, I need to raise my adventurer rank to E as fast as I can and move to another city.


    I¡¯ve got a lot of points in my four years of doing chores, so I¡¯ll be able to move up to E rank as soon as I complete an F-rank request, collecting permanent medicinal plants and defeating horned rabbits.


    ¡°So now, I¡¯m going to go collect medicinal herbs and hunt horned rabbits.¡±


    ¡°Oh, go ahead. It¡¯s your first time out of town, right? Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be going!¡±


    Teacher sent me off like that, but of course, he didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t my first time.


    Definitely no one would believe me if I had told them that the first time I went outside was when I was 8-years-old and sneaked out of town to steal the¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡»from the goblin¡¯s dungeon.


    ******


    Well, I¡¯ve come out of the town and into the forest, but still, there aren¡¯t any medicinal plants growing nearby. It seemed like all the herbs had already been harvested. So I decided to go to the north-eastern ruins where the goblins used to live. If I go in that direction, the horned rabbits will probably be there too.


    So I used my ¡¾Covert¡¿ skill as usual to erase my presence and walked through the forest.


    Every once in a while I would see a horned rabbit, but the most important part, the medicinal herbs, were nowhere to be found. I could hunt them down, but the blood from hunting horned rabbits could attract unwanted attention so if possible, I¡¯d like to collect the herbs first.


    I walked further into the forest, and then I reached the front of the ruins.


    The goblins that were using this as a base had long since been defeated by the adventurers, so there was none of them here.


    As I recall, in the game, this was supposed to be the home of the blue slime and there was a rare medicinal herb growing in the back. The goblins being here was unexpected, but the world should still more or less follow the game¡¯s setting.


    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go.¡¯


    I walk through the ruins. It was still bright enough inside thanks to the glowing moss, so thankfully there was no need for a torch.


    When I reached the end of the familiar corridor, I checked out the room to the left again. This was where the goblins kept their treasure, but now there wasn¡¯t anything here.


    Of course, not even the¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡»in the game was here since, well, I took it, you know?


    I check the opposite corner of this room and I found a silver coin, or 10,000 cents.


    In the game, the amount of money dropped varies depending on the game mode: 100,000 cents in easy mode, 10,000 cents in normal mode, and nothing in hard mode.


    In other words, the world seems to be around the normal mode difficulty. I picked up the silver coin and headed straight for the depths of the ruins.


    And so I went to the second level. There was finally the occasional blue slime, but I didn¡¯t take them on. I couldn¡¯t just slash them with a sword since I needed to crush their nucleus or else they regenerated, so we were a pretty bad match.


    And so, I relied on the¡¾Concealment¡¿skill to advance to the end of the second floor where I found the medicinal herb I was looking for.


    This ruins were already explored and there were no treasure chests or anything else. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no need to go to the deepest parts, and since the goblin¡¯s hoard wasn¡¯t here anymore, there¡¯s nothing of value except for the herbs. By the way, the blue slimes living here weren¡¯t rare at all, since you could easily find them in dark and damp places.


    So, after collecting all the medicinal herbs I left the ruins, I started walking back to the town.


    On the way, I saw a lone horned rabbit eating grass, so I sneaked up on it with my¡¾Concealment¡¿skill and killed it with a single thrust with the sword I brought.


    As expected it was really easy doing it like that. I don¡¯t want to, but I feel like I could be a really good assassin.


    You could sell the horned rabbits¡¯ horns, meat and fur, so I quickly bled them out and dismantled their parts. I had helped do this at the guild during the time I was a G-rank so I can more or less dismantle the animals living around here.


    I only collected the magic stones and asked the guild to take back the rest of the materials. There were many uses for the magical stones in the future, so having more definitely wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    After assassinating two more horned rabbits on my way back to town, I returned to the guild and delivered the materials I had collected.


    ¡°Good job, kid! You did good. With this you¡¯re one of the fastest ever to rise up to E-rank.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    And so this was how I rose to E-rank, the same day I became F-ranked.

 CH 10

    I exit the carriage and take a look at my surroundings. I had finally arrived at Frissen, the village closest to the Valley of the Flying Dragons. This place was, ironically, not inhabited by dragons, but by wyverns.


    To be precise, wyverns aren¡¯t dragons, but they look the part, which is why they called it the Valley of the Flying Dragons anyway.


    And the reason I came here was, of course, to get to the Temple of the Wind and obtain the¡ºBook of the Wind God¡»that was supposed to be enshrined there.


    And the strategy was also, of course, to use¡¾Concealment¡¿and sneak in as usual. This is what they call ¡®simple is best¡¯.


    ¡®I mean hey, it¡¯s worked so far.¡¯


    In the game, you could come here in the summer of your sophomore year to try and beat it. But I distinctly remember that the difficulty here was incredibly high, and that some of the events were clearly in bad taste.


    The event went like this: First you¡¯d have to enter the valley and kill over 100 wyverns, and then you¡¯d have to defeat the black wyvern lord that lead them to get to the entrance of the temple.


    After a quick dialogue segment, you¡¯d enter the temple where you¡¯d find the wyvern lord¡¯s nest.


    In the nest, there was a white wyvern lord with a ribbon around its tail and their children. Then it gets revealed that they were the wife and children of the wyvern lord that you had just beaten, and so they come at you furious that you just killed their husband and father.


    Amy tried to persuade them, but naturally, she fails and it then goes to the battle segment. After defeating the white wyvern lord and their children, she finally gets the¡ºBook of the Wind God¡»


    Amy does regret the fact that she couldn¡¯t persuade the white wyvern lord, but as she¡¯s doing this, the dude you were aiming to date then comforts her and they share a moment together and increase their affection.


    To be honest, considering they just broke into the black wyvern lord¡¯s nest, killed him and his family, and stole their stuff, I think it was just a complete robbery. And even in the real world, while I was looking at some forums about this, I don¡¯t think I was the only one who thought Amy¡¯s persuasion was hollow and insincere.


    Now, game aside, I set off with a week¡¯s worth of food. It¡¯s two days to go one way from Frissen to the Valley of the Flying Dragon by mountain road, but I decided to take a little extra just in case. But if I couldn¡¯t reach the valley in two days, I decided to turn back.


    There wasn¡¯t any reason for me to push myself yet.


    So I used¡¾Concealment¡¿as usual to continue on the mountain path. It¡¯s not just the familiar horned rabbits in the royal capital, but also ferocious demons such as Big Boa, Blood Deer and Great Bear.


    I¡¯m kind of curious about them, but I want to avoid unnecessary battles. Aiming for the mountain where I was headed, I proceeded carefully so as to not suddenly cut off¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    And in the evening of the second day after leaving Frissen, I arrived at the Valley of the Flying Dragon.


    Indeed, it was a sight to behold. There were huge winged lizards in the sky. If I saw them without any prior knowledge, I¡¯d definitely think they were dragons, too. But in reality, they were a sub-dragon species that weren¡¯t as strong as true dragons. The difference between a dragon species and a sub-dragon species is simple: a dragon species has a breath and roar attack, while a sub-dragon species does not. I¡¯ve heard that the difference between having a long range breath attack and a roar that grants a substantial debuff, was quite large, and the difficulty of defeating them is was completely different.


    Well, since it was already getting dark, I¡¯m wasn¡¯t going to enter the valley today and camped in the valley. And even in this camp, the ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skill is playing a big role.


    In the game, it¡¯s mainly used to make weapons and armor, potions, and to strengthen weapons using magic stones. However, towards the end of the game, you were able to use it as an overpowered skill to build carriages and huge forts. You were even be able to make a magical tool to temporarily weaken Anastasia, who had fallen into darkness as the final boss of the game.


    Now, the ability to build huge forts means that it¡¯s easy to build small, half-basement campsites. We can dig down into the ground in the shade of the trees to avoid disturbing the wyverns and make a ceiling with dirt.


    All we had to do was drill a hole in the ground to prevent myself from suffocating, make a place for the fire, build a chimney to let the smoke and carbon dioxide escape, and we were done.


    This way, I wouldn¡¯t be attacked so easily because I dug a hole and almost completely burried it.


    Well then, I was alone, but good night anyway.


    ******


    The next morning, after dismantling the encampment after making sure there was nothing around, I headed towards the Temple of the Wind.


    Of course, I used my¡¾Concealment¡¿skill and brazenly walked in.


    For some reason, there was a single path that conveniently went down to the bottom of the cliff, and so I just went down it. In the game, the wyverns incessantly attacked me and held me down, but fortunately, there wasn¡¯t a single wyvern that noticed me.


    After 30 minutes of descending to the bottom of the valley, we climbed the stairs to the Temple of the Wind. And when I reached the top of the stairs, I found a plaza where a black wyvern lord was curled up in the sun.


    He seemed to be sleeping very comfortably, so I slipped in carefully so as to not wake him up and stepped into the temple.


    Hm? There wasn¡¯t a white wyvern lord?


    Come to think of it, he had kids in the game, so maybe he wasn¡¯t married yet.


    Although I was quite curious as to how he found his wife, what mattered more was my safety, so this worked out in my favor.


    And so I continued onwards up to the altar where the Book of the Wind God was supposed to be enshrined in.


    I walked a bit further but¡­


    ¡®What..?¡¯


    The book wasn¡¯t here.


    It¡¯s just like the time with the goblins. Was there an event that hadn¡¯t occured yet?


    While I was starting to panic, I felt a light tap on my shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, human. You got a minute?¡±


    ¡®Huh?¡¯ Bewildered, I looked around to try and see anyone else in the room.


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m talking to you. Even if you covered yourself up with¡¾Concealment¡¿, I can still see you.¡±


    ¡°!?¡±


    In my shock, I accidentally deactivated¡¾Concealment¡¿. But when I hurriedly tried to cast it again, someone stopped me.


    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe here.¡±


    And that¡¯s when I saw him. Standing beneath a halo of sunlight, before the altar, stood a stunningly handsome man with green hair and golden eyes.


    ¡°I am the God of the Wind and I have a little favor to ask.¡±


    A man who called himself a god had appeared, but there¡¯s no doubt that he has form divine power judging by the way he appeared and the how he discovered the¡¾Concealment¡¿skill. If I didn¡¯t do as he wanted, he might kill me¡­ As long as I couldn¡¯t use¡¾Concealment¡¿I had no hope of escape¡­ What do I do?


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t go that far. If you don¡¯t listen, you just won¡¯t get what you want.¡±


    Huh? Could it be that he can read minds?


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a god. I can at least read human minds, and the skills humans use are just as ineffective.¡±


    ¡°O-okay, God. What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Good. But first we have to wake up that damn lizard sleeping in front of the temple.¡±


    ?


    ?


    ?


    ¡°Whaaaa¨C wait a minute, God. If you do that¨C¡±


    ¡®The wyvern would definitely kill me.¡¯ I tried to stop him, but it was too late.


    The god who ran with tremendous momentum hit the wyvern lord with a good punch.


    With a comedic sounding ¡®whoosh¡¯ like the ones you could hear in cartoons, the wyvern lord was sent flying and crashed into a cliff on the far side of the valley. With his head stuck in the cliff, his body dangled lifelessly.


    ¡®Huh? Was that really okay? Didn¡¯t he just die?¡¯


    With that thought in mind, the god flew up to the wyvern lord, pulled its tail, and dragged it back to the plaza in front of the temple.


    It was a really surreal sight, seeing a flying man drag a lifeless dragon-looking thing across the sky.


    What a fearsome god. Should I pray to him or something?


    ¡±Um, God, what in the world are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just needed a little bit of help with this kid. Come on now, introduce yourself.¡±


    After being told that, the Wyvern Road reluctantly turned its head towards me.


    Thank goodness. The wyvern lord seemed to be alive and well.


    ¡°I¡¯m.. uh. uh, well, uh. I-I¡¯m¡­ my name is, uh, Je-Jerome. The, uh, uh, wyvern lord¡­¡±


    His voice kept getting quieter and quieter until I could barely hear what he was saying at the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m Allen. Nice to meet you.¡±


    For now, I held out my right hand. Then the Wyvern Road, whose name is Jerome, ran behind god in a flash.


    Well¡­ I mean, he tried to. I could still see him plain as day.


    ¡°Come on, shake his hand. Where are your manners?¡±


    After he was told that, he shakily lifted his right leg up to me, but as expected, they were way too big. So I gripped the very end of his fingernails and tried to move them up and down lightly.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    When I said that, as if his previous shy self was a lie, a smile bloomed on his face and his tail started shaking around.


    What are you¡­ a dog..?


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤


    TL Note:


    Yeah, you didn¡¯t miss a chapter or anything. The author just skips to this part. I was wondering whether I mistranslated something in the previous chapters that would imply him going immediately, but no. Unless I missed something (which also means I¡¯m really dumb), dude just up and left his mom and adventurer buddies without saying bye.

 CH 11

    ¡°Um¡­ so god, what am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°So, here¡¯s the thing. I want you to help this boy score a wife.¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯ll be a problem if you start losing your hearing at your age, you know? Anyway, I said I want you to help this here Jerome find a wife.¡±


    Apparently, I didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Why is god making me help a wyvern lord get married?


    ¡°That¡¯s because if Jerome and his beloved Melissa have a kid, with my blessings, the kid would have the potential to become a Sky Dragon.


    ¡°Um. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. You don¡¯t know much about this sort of thing, do you, Allen? Well, it¡¯s a long story so¡­ ah well, whatever. I¡¯ll give you my blessing if you help Jerome and Melissa get a little lovin¡¯. How¡¯s that?¡±


    What should I do..?


    Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad deal.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡±


    ¡°I knew if it was you, you¡¯d definitely agree. You know, I was just about to leave the¡ºBook of the Wind God¡»here and go home because it was getting annoying, but thankfully you came! Now this¡¯ll be a perfect way to kill time.¡±


    Hmm? Didn¡¯t this guy say something really irresponsible just now?


    ¡°A-a-a-adden¡­¡±


    Jerome bit his tongue when he tried to speak. Wow, I¡¯m supposed to help this guy, huh?


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll help you in any way I can. So, what¡¯s this Melissa girl like?


    ¡­.


    Jerome, you¡¯re squirming.


    Show some backbone, will you? Aren¡¯t you a man?


    ¡°Hmm. Let me show you.¡±


    As God said this, a screen appeared in front of me. In it was a lone white wyvern lord flying gracefully in the sky. It had a familiar ribbon wrapped around its tail.


    Oh, so this really was how it was.


    I entered the scenario too early. I¡¯m sure that if I hadn¡¯t come at this point, the God of Wind will have gotten bored and left the¡ºBook of the Wind God¡»in this temple and returned to the divine realm.


    But Jerome will do his best to win Melissa anyway, and become a married couple. And when they had just become husband and wife, had a child, and were about to reach the peak of their happiness, was when Amy and the others came in and destroyed everything.


    Yeah, that¡¯s rough, buddy.


    ¡°Hm? Allen, why do you think of the future as a fact? Well, that¡¯s okay, Allen, you¡¯ve already promised to help, so you can¡¯t wait for me to go away, okay? Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t help and run away, I¡¯ll send you to hell in a heartbeat.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s not reassuring at all.¡±


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Okay, let¡¯s think of something else.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s start the strategy meeting. A great strategist once said, ¡®If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles¡¯. So let¡¯s start by getting to know her. So Jerome, tell me about Melissa¡±


    Jerome, you¡¯re squirming.


    I want to punch this guy. He¡¯s seriously driving me crazy.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do anything at this rate! Hurry up and spit it out!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me everything you know.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes. Melissa is a white wyvern girl with a trademark stylish bow t-tied around her tail. She¡¯s very pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°And then? What what does she like?¡±


    Jerome, you look troubled.


    ¡°Wait, have you even talked to her?¡±


    Jerome, you¡¯re sweating.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you just some stranger to her? I mean, honestly, aren¡¯t you just some stalker?¡±


    Jerome, you look shocked.


    ¡°Haaa¡­ alright then, we¡¯ll start by saying hello and getting to know her a bit more.¡±


    Jerome you¡¯re squirming.


    ¡°Is. That. Clear?¡±


    ¡°H-hiiiii¡±


    ****.


    We got God to take us closer to where Melissa was resting her wings.


    ¡°Okay, you got this. First greet her like this: ¡®Hello. My name is Jerome. That¡¯s a nice and stylish ribbon. May I sit next to you?¡¯ And then you talk to her. Then while you¡¯re talking to her, randomly ask her about her hobbies and favorite food and whatnot, and then you compliment her on it and after awhile, ask her if she wants to go out with you sometime. Go on, you can do this.¡±


    Jerome flaps his huge body into the air and flies to Melissa.


    I watch Melissa from a distance with God.


    Jerome landed at Melissa¡¯s side and he shuffles on closer to her.


    Melissa raises her head and glances at Jerome.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? You want something?¡±


    ¡°H-h-h-he¡­¡±


    Melissa made a face like she was looking at trash and then she just flew away.


    ******


    ¡°All right, so here¡¯s our next move. If you can¡¯t talk to her, then let¡¯s give her a gift. What¡¯s something wyvern girls like?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, uh, uh, uh, meat?¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go with that. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Y-y-yes!¡±


    Then Jerome flew off into the distance.


    And so here I was with god, watching Melissa from a distance.


    After a while, Jerome, with blood all over his face, flew in with a huge worm in his mouth.


    As soon as Melissa saw Jerome, she let out a scream and flew away.


    ******


    ¡®Okay, if you can¡¯t talk or give a gift, you¡¯ll have wow her with fashion. What do wyvern girls think looks cool?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, um, um, a crown of flowers?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you say so. Let¡¯s go with that. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Y-y-yes!¡±


    And so Jerome flew off into the distance.


    And so here I was with god, watching Melissa from a distance.


    After a while, some kind of huge clump of trees and grass comes flying by.


    When that strange object landed on Melissa¡¯s side, she let out a scream and flew away.

 CH 12

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t think this is working, Allen.¡±


    ¡°God, please. I didn¡¯t think it was this bad.¡±


    Jerome was curled up in the corner fiddling with his claws. I wanted to tell him ¡®If you have the time to be lazing around like that, why don¡¯t you just try harder?¡¯ but stopped myself at the last second.


    ¡°Well, Allen, do you have any other plans?¡±


    ¡°The straightforward way to do it would be to just dress up and talk to them properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, err¡­ Umm¡­ H-h-how do I do that..?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? How would a human know what a wyvern should wear? Well, anyway, normally if you were a human, a necktie would be good with anything.¡±


    ¡°A necktie..?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Let¡¯s give it a go anyway.¡±


    I measured Jerome¡¯s body and decided to use my ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skill to create a large white tie.


    I drew a magic circle on the ground and visualized a clear image in my head. If you have a clear image of what you want to do, the skill will guide you on how to finish it.


    Then I put the Hornrabbit magic stone in the center of the magic circle.


    ¡±Refine!¡±


    I could feel my magic power get drained into the magic stone. The magic circle flashed, and a large white tie appeared wrapped around Jerome¡¯s neck.


    The process left me completely exhausted and I fell to the ground panting.


    ¡±W-well, I guess it¡¯s something like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, thank you!¡±


    Jerome was so moved that he tried to shake hands, but I hurriedly avoided it.


    ¡°You idiot! If you do that, I¡¯ll be crushed!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Uh. S-sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Well, look at that. You¡¯re starting to look really coo¨D¡±


    ¡°KYAAAA¡±


    We heard what seemed like Melissa¡¯s screams from the distance.


    Jerome runs out of the room in a hurry.


    While being carried by god, we quickly follow after him.


    In the sky above Jerome, there was Melissa surrounded by about 30 Wyverns.


    ¡°Wh-who the hell are you guys!?¡±


    Jerome tried calling out.


    ¡°Grrrrrr¡±


    The wyverns around him just growled and ignored him.


    ¡°It seems the wyverns around him are too young to speak. They seem to want to vent their young


    male libidos¡­¡±


    Before I could ask about the situation, god answered me ahead,


    They¡¯re like beasts. Attacking a single girl with a group!


    ¡°Get away from Melissa!¡±


    Jerome charges at the wyverns that have gathered around Melissa and tries to shake them off one by one.


    Despite being outnumbered 1 to 30, Jerome was trying his best to beat the wyverns.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Melissa!¡±


    And so Jerome tried to bite down on another wyvern even when he started to droop down from the sky and was covered in wounds, he fought to protect Melissa.


    Meanwhile Melissa was there, her eyes glued onto Jerome¡¯s figure.


    Eventually, after barely fending off the wyverns, Jerome finally fell to the ground listless.


    With his body slamming onto the ground, a loud thud resounded out and dust rose to the air.


    ¡±God!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    And so god lifted me onto the collapsed Jerome¡¯s side.


    ¡°Jerome!¡±


    Gradually, the dust cloud cleared. There, was the sight of Melissa supporting Jerome from under him.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Huh? Me?¡±


    I could hear Jerome¡¯s voice


    ¡°Jerome, You¡¯re okay!¡±


    ¡°Allen? I guess so¡­ Huh!? Me-Me-Me-Melissa!?¡±


    Jerome, realizing that he was on top of Melissa, turned red and tried to jump away.


    But Melissa caught him with her tail, and wouldn¡¯t let it happen.


    ¡°So your name is Jerome. Thanks for saving me. You know, you were kinda cool back there.¡±


    Melissa lifts her head as she says this and gently kisses Jerome¡¯s cheek.


    Oh huh. It seems like I just completed God¡¯s request.


    I didn¡¯t do anything, though!?


    ****


    ¡°All right, then I will give you my blessing, Mr. Allen, as I promised.¡±


    As he said this, God put his hand on my head and I felt as if something had entered my body.


    ¡°It is done. I¡¯ll give Jerome and Melissa a blessing when the time is right for them to get married. I hope to see you again then.¡±


    With that, god disappeared in a scatter of light, and with him gone, there was no¡ºBook of the Wind God¡»left behind.


    ¡±Ah, ah, um. A-Allen. Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t do anything. It was all because of your hard work, Jerome.¡±


    ¡°B-but, I don¡¯t think I could have gotten the courage to do it if it weren¡¯t for you!¡±


    ¡°Like I said, It¡¯s fine. Oh, wait. How about this, 4 years from now, in the summer, I want you to take a trip away from here. There might be something bad that¡¯ll happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, well, if you say so¡­¡±


    ¡°Fufu. So, your name was Allen? I also want to thank you. For before, and for this cloth you gave Jerry for his wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Apparently, Melissa already had a nickname for Jerome.


    ¡°So, when you really need our help, just once, We¡¯ll help you no matter what. How¡¯s that for our thanks?¡±


    ¡®Hmm, yeah, I¡¯ll help you Allen!¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a pretty great deal! Thanks a lot!¡±


    ¡°Jerome, you better not make Melissa cry, alright?¡±


    ¡°A-ah, th-that¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Come on, say it straight!¡±


    Melissa smacked Jerome¡¯s head with her tail. She may have thought she was tapping him lightly, but the heavy thud made him shudder.


    ¡°I-I know. I will! Ah, Allen. Thank you! And see you later!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see you later!¡±


    After this strange experience, I set out to go back to the village of Frissen.


    By the way, Jerome also gave me the extra magical stones that he got from the other wyvern¡¯s corpse. What a deal.

 CH 13

    Now, I was back in Frissen after helping a certain wyvern in the Valley of the Flying Dragon, and I just want you to see this.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen.


    Rank: E


    Age: 12


    Blessings:¡¾Wind God¡¿


    Skills: ¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡¾Wind Magic¡¿.


    Place of residence: Ruhrden


    Cash on hand: 3,009,012


    Level: 1


    Strength: E


    Magic power: D


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The blessing wasn¡¯t¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ but ¡¾Wind God¡¿, and ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ had been added to my skills. Moreover, even though I haven¡¯t done anything, my magic power had gone up two levels from F to D.


    I¡¯m not too sure about the¡¾Wind God¡¿ blessing, but if we¡¯re talking about a D level in magic power, If I recall correctly, I think even Markus only had around this much when they were condemning Anastasia at the academy. Ah, just in case you forgot, Markus was the son of the kingdom¡¯s court magician.


    Well, anyway, since it¡¯s a god¡¯s blessing, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s amazing. And thanks to the addition of the ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿skill, I can now use the wind magic I wanted.


    With that said, I¡¯d like to move on to the next plan to change the future scenario. My next goal is to secure a means of transportation.


    You may be wondering what I¡¯m talking about, but I want you to think about it like this.


    The fastest means of transportation in this world is by horse.


    Even if you keep changing horses and ride all day, at best, you can only travel hundreds of kilometers a day.


    An ordinary horse-drawn carriage would only be able to travel a few dozen kilometers a day.


    But what if there was a way to travel at a speed of several hundred kilometers per hour in this world?


    Yeah, that¡¯s something I want to do.


    So, the goal of this mission is to create a glider. But rather than a normal glider, I want to make one powered by wind magic.


    To put it simply, a glider is like an airplane that is insanely light and can fly without an engine.


    I¡¯ve been an aeronautical engineer in my past life, and I know enough about the technical aspects of a plane so of course I can fly one.


    And so I started making a blueprint of the plane.


    The fuselage is cylindrical in shape but I changed it a bit so it could shoot out wind magic to propel itself. I also used a wyvern magic stone as a catalyst to activate the magic.


    I set up three wheels at the bottom so I could take off smoothly¡­ And hopefully also land back down.


    I flattened the front part of the fuselage so I could operate the glider from there. I¡¯m planning on using my right hand to supply the engines with magic power, and use my left hand to manipulate magic to control the tail rudders.


    The airfoil shape of the main wings will be orthodox and streamlined.


    The material will be mainly wyvern bones membranes.


    Then, using the ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skill, I put the blueprint I made into a magic circle and gathered the necessary materials to refine the glider.


    But really, this ¡¾Alchemy¡¿skill is so overpowered.


    In the game, Amy could quickly create a ¡°comfortable carriage that doesn¡¯t shake¡±, so I expected to be able to do something like this, but I didn¡¯t expect it could completely recreate a blueprint¡¯s design by using a magic circle this easily. I thought it was possible, but I still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    Now, the magic circle is done. The shape of the glider, with the exception of the wind magic engine, is something that has been proven to fly in my memory in my previous life, so there should be no problem.


    So, I came to an open area some distance from the village.


    The grass is overgrown, so I use the wind magic I just learned to cut down the grass at once.


    ¡°Mana, the root of all things, gather in my hands and be the wind that cuts down my enemies. Wind Cutter!¡±


    Because of the¡¾Wind Magic¡¿skill, the chant magically appeared in my head.


    After cutting down the grass, I used¡¾Alchemy¡¿to flatten the ground and make a 500-meter-long runway.


    Thanks to my magic power being raised to D, I didn¡¯t feel tired at all even after using this much. This was amazing!


    Now, when the runway is finished, I take out the magic circle I wrote on a piece of paper.


    Then, I placed two wyvern magic stones, a membrane and one femur to activate the magic circle.


    ¡±Refine!¡±


    When I activated the skill, the magic circle started to emit light. The light gradually molded itself in the air and when the light disappeared, it created a glider just as the blueprint says.


    Thanks to my cheat skills, I hopped inside the cockpit and fastened my seatbelt.


    Then I grab the handle with my right hand and activate the wind magic engine.


    ¡°Mana, the source of all things. Gather in my hands and become the wind.¡±


    ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿activates and the magic circle carved into the magic stone blows out a powerful gust of wind.


    *Fwoooooo*


    A tremendous gust of wind blows out of the engine and the glider begins to accelerate rapidly.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m going to throw up¡­¡±


    The g-force was so intense that I felt like my body was being crushed.


    And yet, the next thing I knew was that the glider was flying through the air.


    ¡°Whoaa! It worked!¡±


    The glider was gaining altitude very quickly.


    The trees in the forest were getting smaller and smaller, and we were getting higher than even the mountains around us.


    This feels good. I haven¡¯t been up in the sky in so long.


    Using my left hand, I used¡¾Alchemy¡¿ to make the horizontal tail rudder return to a level position, the glider balanced off to a stable flight.


    Since there was no such thing as a GPS, I flew towards the royal capital, Lurden, relying only on the street roads that looked like small lines drawn on the ground.


    This was definitely way faster than a carriage.


    And it felt really, really good. With me onboard, the glider went over city after city.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the castle of Lurden?¡±


    I muttered to myself, pleased to see a small, familiar castle in the distance.


    The distance I had travelled by carriage for days had been returned to in just a few hours.


    Technology is also overpowered, huh?


    It was time to prepare for the landing, when I realized something important.


    ¡°Wait, where am I supposed to land this thing?


    There were no seas or rivers big enough to make an emergency landing near Lurden. The streets weren¡¯t wide enough either, and there were people passing by the plains.


    Then I realized something even more important.


    ¡®Oh damn.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t even have a parachute.


    I flew around the area trying to find a suitable spot, and just when my mana was starting to run low, I found a lake deep within the northeast forest where the ruins were.


    You couldn¡¯t get to this area in the game, but the northeast forest was a pretty low-levelled area with only horned rabbits and, though rarely seen, goblins, so it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.


    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s make an emergency landing here.¡¯


    And so I circled around and gradually lost altitude. I had already stopped using magic so the engines were essentially off and I was just gliding.


    The glider was gradually losing speed and altitude.


    The lake was kind of elliptical in shape, so I adjusted my flight path to enter the lake from the longer side.


    ¡°Damn. I¡¯ve never done an emergency landing before, not even at training!¡±


    I swore unintentionally, but this was all my mistake. Be that as it may, it would be really embarrassing to die here after focusing on the future scenario this much.


    I focused all my attention on controlling the glider and aimed to make the water a landing track.


    The glider skimmed over the trees and descended into the lake.


    The entry angle wasn¡¯t something I was used to, but I did my best to adjust the horizontal tail rudder. I also pushed against the force of the glider with my wind magic.


    I should have put flaps on the wings if this was going to happen. I could have slowed it down more!


    The glider landed on the water and a large splash of water burst out.


    But the lake wasn¡¯t long enough and the glider flew across the lake and off to the other side. The glider¡¯s tail bumped into the terrain causing the glider to point up.


    With a loud boom, the glider¡¯s belly crashed straight into a tree.


    Thankfully, the water had taken off a lot of the momentum and so the tree had, though violently, stopped the glider.


    I didn¡¯t get thrown out of the plane because of my seatbelt, but every single part of me hurt.


    It wasn¡¯t anything fatal, at least, but using this glider again was going to be impossible.


    As I was thinking that, the glider turned into something like fine sand and disappeared. Apparently, things made with the ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skill are like this when they break.


    ¡±Ah, I failed.¡±


    After muttering that, I used my¡¾Concealment¡¿skill to walk towards the town of Lurden.


    Although I had successfully flown with my glider, I had lost a lot of precious material and gained a lot of scrapes and bruises.

 CH 14

    ¡°Oi Oi, Allen-boy. You¡¯re all soaked. What the hell did you do?¡±


    When I who crash-landed on the lake came to the guild for a hot shower to warm my body, I was found out by master.


    ¡°Well, I made a small mistake and fell into the water, so I was wondering if I could borrow the hot shower.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Be careful. Newbies like you are the ones who easily die first. You can¡¯t just leave your mother and die first, can you?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    I answered so, but this time Monika-san found me and started complaining to master.


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t Allen-kun all soaked? What happened? No way! Rudolph-san! wait! No matter how much you train him, you can¡¯t wake him, who passed out, by pouring water. He is still a kid, you shouldn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°Eh? wait a minute. He got soaked and came back. There was no practice today.¡±


    When Monika-san heard that, she looked at master with scornful eyes and smiled at me.


    ¡°Is that so, well, that¡¯s fine. Allen-kun, if you stand all soaked in a place like this, you¡¯ll catch a cold. Come now, onee-san will wash it¨C¡°


    ¡°I, I can wash it myself, so it¡¯s okay!¡±


    The atmosphere became suspicious, so I ran away.


    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    I could hear Monika-san¡¯s voice from behind, I wonder if it was a joke or not. In any case, I¡¯m having trouble dealing with what to do when I¡¯m pressed by that big-breasted nee-san.


    I paid 1,000 cents to take a hot shower to warm myself up, then changed into the clothes I brought from home and returned to the guild reception.


    ¡°Master, I want you to buy this.¡±


    With that said, I offer the treasure item I saw in the Frissen village.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Flame Knife


    Description: When cut, it has a low chance of dealing with additional fire damage.


    Grade: Rare


    Price: 450,000 cents


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡°Oh, Allen-boy as always a good connoisseur. How much do you hope will it be?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s 400,000 cents¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a reasonable place. Good, I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    My savings have increased by 400,000 cents. Of course, it¡¯s still not enough to reach the target amount, so I need to earn more.


    But it¡¯s not the time to rush things yet.


    ¡°Allen-boy, don¡¯t do anything reckless, okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher¡±


    Let¡¯s slow down for a while and start by making the VTOL, vertical takeoff and landing glider.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    After that, I spent about a month doing various research.


    First of all, I learned that there are two important things in making things with [Alchemy] skills.


    One is the blueprint. The accuracy of the finished product and the required magical power will change depending on how accurately you can imagine what you are making.


    In the game, Amy made a high-performance carriage with a fluffy image, but it was only possible when she grew up dramatically as the main character at the end of the game and also because of her extraordinary amount of magical power. In other words, it¡¯s impossible for me to do the same thing now.


    Therefore, it is important to prepare a blueprint that is as accurate as possible and imagine the structure in my head.


    And the other one is to prepare the ingredients as precisely as possible. This is a disposition that I confirmed by conducting additional test because there were many depictions of it in the game, but the amount of magical power required varies depending on the presence or absence of the substances used as the material.


    Particularly, it is almost impossible for me now to create anything from nothing.


    On the contrary, even if there are not enough materials, similar materials can be used for synthesizing. This trend was especially noticeable in monster materials.


    What makes me happy is that I don¡¯t need to make it using only the Wyvern film, but can also significantly reduce the cost by mixing the bat monster¡¯s film, which is relatively easy to obtain from Giant Bats.


    Also, I learned a few things while controlling the aircraft.


    First of all, the positive discovery is that I have almost verified the material for transmitting magical power.


    To operate the rudder and elevator, I use the [Alchemy] skill with my left hand to transform it. At that time, I discover that my hair was the most suitable material for transmission like an electric wire.


    It was a coincidence that I discovered this. At first, I was experimenting with monster materials from different types and parts of monsters. It happened to be that a hair fell on the experimental tools, which I accidentally used while being in a daze due to lack of sleep, Surprisingly it worked well.


    And the negative finding is that I can¡¯t control multiple locations at the same time. This is a problem related to my ability, If I try to control something in one place, I can¡¯t seem to be able to control another place.


    For example, if I fuel the engine with wind magic, I¡¯m not able to operate the rudder or elevator.


    It is pretty deadly and is quite difficult to achieve vertical takeoff and landing with just one engine. I need at least two like the Osprey, which has become a hot topic in Japan. If possible four like a drone.


    When I reached this conclusion, I decided to stop my research for a while.


    It seems that, if I can¡¯t use multiple spells at the same time, I will not be able to operate it.


    I know, there is an item called ¡ºScroll of Multiple Chants¡» on the top floor of a place called the Tower of the Sages.


    To capture this area high magical power is required, and even if I sneak in with the ¡¾Concealment¡¿skill, I will not be able to climb it.


    But, if it¡¯s the current me, I am confident that I can capture it in another way.


    And so, I started designing the tools and procuring supplies needed to capture the Tower of the Sages.


    About alchemy, magic, chanting, and magic circles.


    Magic is activated by properly using magical power to combine the methods of identifying the completed state and the process to achieve it as a set.


    Chants are the words that describe the process of achieving the complete state that you imagined in your head. This words and the completed state imagined in our head are connected by magical power to activate the magic.


    A magic circle is the description of the complete state and the process to achieve it. Magic is activated by applying magical power to it. It¡¯s easy to understand if you think of it as a magical blueprint.


    Alchemy: It¡¯s a kind of magic where you create something by fusing the materials. Since in alchemy the complete state and the process of achieving it are very complicated, it is common to use magic circles instead of chanting.

 CH 15

    ¡°Course ¨C clear, engine ¨C On, take off¡±


    I start the wind magic engine and take off the wind magic glider from the runway.


    If there is no runway, I should make it. So, I made the runway by carving out the inner sections of the forest in the northeastern part of Lurden.


    It¡¯s a bit of a hassle to go back and forth. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible to take off and land in town. I should have done this from the beginning.


    The glider on which I was riding was steadily increasing in altitude, at this momentum, it will soon reach the height of the stratus.


    By the way, the Tower of the Sages is located in a rather inaccessible place. It takes about 10 days from Lurden to reach the town, and then to the forest for another 4 days on foot.


    This tower is said to be built by an ancient sage, which has 300 floors above ground and looks like a deep blue skyscraper modelled over Burj Khalifa.


    The 300th floor is maybe 1,000 or 1,500 meters high.


    By the way, in the game, you can come to this tower free-spirited to study for the school festival during the second grade. Nonetheless, if I don¡¯t go now, I can still clear it later, which is unnecessary.


    Well, the Tower of the Sages is quite far away. Thus, thanks to the introduction of the wind magic engine, rather than gliding, it is proceeding at a considerably higher speed than the first time. Expected At this pace I¡¯m expecting to reach in a few hours.


    The wind magic glider has also been improved compared to the first time and is designed exclusively for capturing the Tower of the Sage.


    First of all, the biggest improvement is the function to remove the core of the wind magic engine that powers the glider.


    Last time, the core disintegrated because it was fused all together with the materials. It became useless after getting damaged once. But this time even if an accident occurs, I will not lose this core part. I can reuse the old Wyvern magic stone every time.


    And it is my hair that transmits the power. It was painful to pluck it out, but it can¡¯t be helped, as if I can gain something without sacrificing anything. (TL: The idiom on the last is ±³¤Ë¸¹¤Ï‰ä¤¨¤é¤ì¤Ê¤¤, I tried my best to convey the meaning.)


    It¡¯s not perfect and considering its short term usage makes me feel depressed. It would be better to upgrade it later.


    Thanks to this cost reduction, the magic stones required to alchemise the core has changed to Orc magic stones instead of Wyvern magic stones.


    This is a rather large upgrade.


    Orc magic stones can be bought from the guild for around 100,000 cents. Although Orc is a monster that is hated for different reasons, it is very popular for its meat. As a result, it is also the main source of income for intermediate adventurers. So, Orc magic stones are always in stock.


    In this way, the wind magic glider that achieves both cost reduction and performance improvement keep on travelling smoothly in the air.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    While chewing on the sandwich I made in flight, I saw a tower of tremendous height in front of me.


    No doubt about it, that is the Tower of the Sages.


    Now, as planned, let¡¯s get ready to start the operation.


    I control the elevator with my left hand to raise the altitude of the aircraft while flying around the tower.


    As the altitude rises steadily, the glider breaks through the stratus and rises above the clouds. Stratus exists at a height of about 2,000 meters above the sky, so the current altitude is about that.


    A sea of white clouds spread under my eyes. The upper part of the tower protrudes as if it penetrates the cloud. And the rooftop of the tower is visible now.


    I approach it operating the glider, particularly there is no intervention.


    Just as expected.


    I move the glider up to make some distance, then turn around facing down toward the tower.


    ¡°Direction okay! altitude okay! goal, the top floor of the Tower of the Sages. Glider missiles, assault!¡±


    I fuel the wind magic engine at maximum output.


    The aircraft speed up and rush towards the top of the tower while making a rattling noise.


    ¡°Now! eject!¡±


    I remove the core used for the wind magic engine and activate the emergency escape device.


    The device activates correctly and I got ejected straight up high.


    ¡°Oh! mana, the source of all things, gather in my hands and become the wind.¡±


    I open the prepared parachute while decelerating by driving the wind diagonally downward.


    And start the small wind magic engine that I had prepared and adjust the posture in the air. It¡¯s as simple as adjusting the place of fall while not gaining momentum.


    With this gear, it may be closer to a motor paraglider than a parachute.


    While the glider I ejected from became a missile and crashed into the top of the Tower of the Sages with a loud noise.


    Since it is light in weight, it will not offer much impact, but because of the iron attached to the tip, it should be able to do some damage.


    When I landed on the roof of the Tower of the Sage, I checked the condition of the tower. The part where the glider collides had collapsed making a hole, yet it seems that there is no particular effect on other places.


    I hurriedly fold the parachute and used a rope to enter the top floor.


    ¡°As planned!¡±


    I evaded the Sage Tower¡¯s traps, monsters, bosses, all of them and reached the top floor.


    In the meantime, the self-repairing function of the Tower of the Sage worked, and the outer wall was gradually repaired. It soon returned to its original state as if there had been no collision.


    By the way, the reason why I know that the outer wall of the Tower of the Sage can be destroyed from the outside is, of course, because there was such a description in the game.


    There was an event in which Amy and her friends were celebrating their achievement of reaching the top floor of the Tower of the Sage when suddenly a black sky dragon attacked them by destroying the outer wall of the Tower of the Sage.


    The character design was cool, but suddenly getting attacked by an enemy character without any conversation event was a messed up scenario. At that time I cursed the Devs while playing without understanding anything.


    Well then, I who invaded the top floor in this way headed for the treasure chest placed in the center of this floor.


    When the treasure chest opens with a squeaking noise, a scroll was there inside it.


    There is no doubt that it is ¡ºScroll of multiple chanting¡».


    I immediately use the scroll to get the ¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿ skill.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen


    Rank: E


    Age: 12


    Blessings:¡¼Wind God¡½


    Skills:¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡¾Wind Magic¡¿¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Cash on hand: 3,308,751


    Level: 1


    Strength: E


    Magic Power: D


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Now, only one skill is left that I need. Let¡¯s start preparing for that.

 CH 16

    ¡°Course ¨C clear, engine ¨C On, take off¡±


    I put on my homemade goggles and start the wind magic engine to launch the vertical takeoff and landing type wind magic glider, Buitor. Of course, the origin of the name is the Katakana version of VTOL. (TL: for those who don¡¯t know what Katakana is, it is a Japanese syllabary used for the transcription of words from foreign languages or loanwords.)


    Buitor with me accelerates as if sliding on the runway, and at the optimal speed it took off at once.


    Eh! What happened to vertical takeoff and landing you say?


    It consumes too much magical power and makes me tired, so I don¡¯t do it when I don¡¯t need it.


    Of course, Buitor can take off and land vertically. This has been demonstrated in research and development over the past two months


    First of all, Buitor is similar to the previous wind magic glider but has undergone significant improvements.


    Like before the propulsion engine is below the belly, and the style of manoeuvring Buitor is the same as the wind magic gliders so far.


    But, the aircraft has a double structure, with two wind magic engines installed under the propulsion wind magic engine.


    The buoyancy for vertical takeoff and landing is obtained by taking in air from the front with those engines and discharging it from near the nose and tail of the aircraft directly below.


    Besides, winglets are created at the tips of the left and right main wings, and a mechanism that transforms the winglets into a wind magic engine that assists altitude control during takeoff and landing is also incorporated.


    Ah, a winglet is a bent up part at the tip of the main wing of an airplane. Winglets are also attached to the wings of the Hoda Jet, made by a major automobile manufacturer in my previous life.


    In any case, Buitor can¡¯t go against the limitations of physics ¡¯cause it is physically flying. Taking off with lift from the wings consumes much less energy than taking off against gravity with just the force of the wind.


    For the same reason, fighter jets that take off and land vertically do not normally take off and land vertically.


    Now, this time¡¯s destination is the lost forest. And the target item is the ¡ºScroll of No Chant¡», which is sleeping before the entrance of the infinite corridor of the lost forest.


    It was like this in the game settings.


    Once upon a time, there was a gentle sage who could use a lot of magic without casting spells. he used his magic to help people. One day, the wise sage went to the elf village in the lost forest to get the ingredients for the medicines, but he got lost and pass away.


    It was said that he was unable to go to heaven because he died in the middle of his ambitions. So, by becoming a ¡ºScroll of No Chant¡» he is waiting for someone to carry on his aspirations of helping people.


    There was no such boss battle for this scroll. It ended with a polite burial of the remaining corpse.


    And because the corpse was in front of the infinite corridor, I¡¯m sure the wise sage was once captured in the infinite corridor but managed to escape with his power. It was said in the game that he might have fallen there due to exhaustion.


    Also, after passing through the lost forest, there is another elf village on Temple Street. But I have no use there, so I have no plans to go there.


    In the first place, you can¡¯t enter unless you go there with an elf, who trusts you. And even if you enter with an elf, there is nothing particularly remarkable to see in the elf village.


    In the game, a forced event occurs in the summer of the second grade. The village gets attack by the monsters that live nearby, So the heroine will be asked by an elf, whom she met by chance in the town to help them.


    After defeating the monsters and saving the elf village, the queen of the elf will give her a fairy hair ornament. It is like a pass to the elf village. where I¡¯m going now, there will be no monsters and nothing should be happening. By the way, the setting of the scroll was that you get it by chance on the way.


    It takes about two weeks to get to the Lost Forest by carriage from Lurden. It¡¯s further beyond the northern mountains.


    I¡¯ll arrive in the evening, so let¡¯s enjoy Buitor¡¯s flight.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    The sunlight is barely reaching the surrounding of the mountain. According to the map I bought at the guild, I should arrive at the village of Linzea, but I can¡¯t find a place like that.


    The village of Linzea is the closest village to the lost forest and my destination. even in the game, you have to go to the lost forest from this village.


    Anyway, the current situation is not very good. Because of the deep forest, I lost sight of the highway, and I don¡¯t know where I am. In short, I¡¯m lost


    If I don¡¯t find it quick, the sun will set.


    I just want to avoid the situation where I can¡¯t find the village and had to look for a campsite for the night.


    Furthermore strong monsters appear around here. Of course, I have brought my weapons, but I shouldn¡¯t take any extra risks here. I can defeat monsters because of the surprise hit from using ¡¾Concealment¡¿. I¡¯m definitely not strong myself.


    For the time being, if I fly around the forest properly¨C, the sun begins to set over the mountains.


    Not good!


    When I start looking around impatiently, I found a part of the forest that is open.


    ¡°What if the village is in there?¡±


    I muttered to myself and turned Buitor toward it. Maybe I can make it in time before sunset, and if I can land on flat land, I¡¯ll be able to find a campsite.


    Gradually nearing the open place.


    That is a village. I can see something like a house made of wood, and some human figures can also be seen.


    Fortunately, in addition to it, I noticed that there was a gaping plain area some tens of meters away from the village.


    If I suddenly land in the village, it will make a fuss, so let¡¯s land there.


    I gradually lower the altitude while circling the sky.


    ¡°Vertical engine, start!¡±


    Since the speed and altitude have dropped a lot, I start the engine for vertical landing. The intake and exhaust ports are opened and airflow begins.


    From here on, fine control is important.


    I have to control the altitude of the aircraft while reducing the speed.


    ¡°Altitude control engine, start!¡±


    Auxiliary engines attached to both wings also start.


    By sending magical power to the four engines, at the same time using the main engine well, Buitor¡¯s speed gradually decreased.


    As expected, magic power gets scraped off by the stone. keeping in mind the practices, I calmly control the aircraft.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    And my Buitor landed safely.


    I opened the seat belt for safety and got off the aircraft, stepping on the ground with both feet.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired¡±


    I mutter involuntarily and stretched out greatly.


    After hiding the Buitor when I start walking towards the village.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    There was a man¡¯s voice and several men appeared from the woods. They are all aiming at me with a bow and arrow.


    And to my surprise, their ears were long!


    ¡­¡­How did this happen?


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    Thanks to you all, I won 23rd place in the different world reincarnation category fantasy genre. I was surprised that the ranking would rise further from yesterday, and I¡¯m delighted to shake my tail like Jerome in my heart.


    This is all thanks to the readers who supported me. I¡¯m really thankful to you all.

 CH 17

    When I thought I had landed in a human village, it turns out to be the elf village that should have been in the lost forest.


    Why did this happen?


    As a completely suspicious person, I obediently followed the instructions of the elves and was taken to a big house.


    ¡°Um, an elf, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, right. can¡¯t you understand by seeing me?¡±


    I ask one of the guys with the bow, but that attitude, so unfriendly.


    The inside of the house looks similar to the house of the elf queen shown in the game. And on the throne, the beautiful queen I saw in the game is sitting.


    ¡°You are human, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my name is Allen.¡±


    ¡°Then, Allen-san. For what did you come to this village?¡±


    The Queen begins her interrogation


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got lost. I was actually trying to go to another human village.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡±


    ¡°Please be quiet. But, our village is protected by the power of spirits. You humans and demons should not be able to pass through that forest. How on earth?¡±


    ¡°I came from the sky¡±


    ¡°From the sky, you say? Does that mean you have the magical power to keep flying over that forest?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. If you say it like that.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡±


    It looks like the Queen got shocked.


    ¡°Her Majesty, that shouldn¡¯t be possible. I can¡¯t feel that much magical power from this person.¡±


    An aide like man seems to be suggesting to the Queen to prove me wrong. I have a hunch that such a character did not appear in the game.


    ¡°certainly, I don¡¯t feel strong magic power, but ¡­ right, Allen-san. Do you have any blessings?¡±


    Should I say? Well, the opponent is not human but the elves who were supposed to hate humans in the game, so it¡¯ll be okay probably.


    ¡°For the time being, I did receive the blessing of¡¼Wind God¡½.¡±


    The Queen stood up in a surprised manner.


    ¡°Is, is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    I unlock the¡¼Wind God¡½on the status that was hidden by ¡¾Concealment¡¿ and show the status of the guild card.


    ¡°Ooh! God didn¡¯t abandon us.¡±


    I¡¯m impressed with how they exaggerated, but what exactly does that mean?


    ¡°Umm¡­ Your majesty. I can¡¯t seem to perceive the story at all ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry. Allen-san, no, Allen-sama. Please save our village.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Why did the event start? There Shouldn¡¯t be any monster casualties for the request yet.


    ¡°Actually, an evil spirit has appeared in the lost forest. At first, It was only active in the lost forest, but gradually it starts coming closer to this village.¡±


    It¡¯s an event I knew nothing of. Did the evil spirit appear before the monsters appeared? What a series of disasters!


    While keeping in mind the impressions of other people, I try to match the story for the time being.


    ¡°Um, What has it done?¡±


    ¡°That evil spirit chases us and the spirits. However, because of its slow movement, no one has been injured yet. But, if this goes on, damage may occur and eventually, we will not be able to protect the forest and the village.¡±


    ¡°In other words, an evil spirit is attacking you, so I need to repel it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. you are blessed by the god of the wind. If it¡¯s you, I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of request falls under the priest¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°I want to invite as few humans as possible to this village because there is an unfortunate history between humans and elves.¡±


    I see. It wasn¡¯t drawn in the game, so something like this also happened.


    ¡°Mother! You don¡¯t have to rely on a human like him. I¡¯ll get rid of it for you.¡±


    A cute girl of about 15 years old, came in. I knew her. She was the one who asked to get rid of monsters in the game. I remember her being the princess of this village, and contrary to what she looked like, she was in her mid-20s.


    ¡°Sheryl Laura! I¡¯m talking to a guest right now. Please go back.¡± (Tl: in the raw, name of the princess was ¥·¥§¥ê¥ë¥é¥ë¥é. If anyone can translate it do suggest me in the comment.)


    ¡°But!¡±


    ¡°The evil spirit has returned!¡±


    It seems that the evil spirit just appeared during our conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get rid of it¡±


    ¡°Shery! Wait! Shery!¡±


    Sheryl Laura-san starts running. Also, some elves chase after her.


    ¡°Allen-sama ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Um ¡­ do I have to go? Huh! okay ¡­ I¡¯m going, But Don¡¯t expect much, okay!¡±


    They were staring at me with a very expected expression, which made me feel very uncomfortable. So, I decided to go see it for the time being.


    ***


    And we came to the square, but what¡¯s that strange thing supposed to be.


    A man with a wizard-like vibe is raising his hands diagonally up in front while moving slowly. He seems to be moving with the gesture of chasing something¡­ right, something similar to butterflies.


    However, his movement is rather slow.


    Besides, that man is also very slender, or it may be said that he looks ghastly. his wizard¡¯s robe is also tattered.


    Ah, No doubt. He is a completely suspicious person.


    ¡°Kuu, you came, evil spirit. Take this!¡±.


    Sheryl Laura-san shoots an arrow. However, the arrow that should have hit the suspicious person changed its trajectory and deviated before reaching.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is that the evil spirit?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That black, ominous fog like thing chasing the spirit is the evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°A spirit? A black fog? I can only see a suspicious person chasing alone something that I can¡¯t see.¡±


    ¡°Allen-sama, can you see the true identity of that fog?¡±


    ¡°Um, is it not visible?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence flows between me and the Queen.


    Meanwhile, Sheryl Laura-san and the elves in the village are in a state of panic.


    As the suspicious person close in, the elves got frightened and start crying and fleeing. Some franticly fired arrows and even began to cast magic.


    However, neither the arrow nor the magic reaches the suspicious person.


    ¡°Allen-sama, I¡¯ll help you to see the spirits temporarily.¡±


    When the Queen put her hand on my head, it felt like something enter my body.


    ¡°How do you like it?¡±


    When I look at the suspicious person again, I can certainly see something like a small light beyond. If you look closely, it looks like a little girl.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. He was already a suspicious person, but now he looks like a more problematic suspicious person.¡±


    ¡°in that case¡­¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t look at me with such praying eyes.


    ¡°for, for the time being, I¡¯ll try to persuade him.¡±


    I said so and start walking towards the suspicious person.


    ¡°Hey, the wizardly old man? it¡¯s a crime to chase after a little girl like that.¡±


    When I called out, the suspicious person was stunned.

 CH 18

    ¡°Wha¡­ what! I¡¯m still pure!¡±


    I don¡¯t know where the story of chastity came from, but the suspicious person gave up on his own.


    ¡°Uncle, You were pure?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not untainted! Also, I did get a good name from my parent, I¡¯m called Loringus¡±


    No matter how you think about it, the name itself smells like a crime.


    ¡°So what is this ¡®Loringus-san¡¯ doing here?¡±


    ¡°How admirable of you for listening to me. I only wanted to meet the spirits in the elf village¡±


    ¡°so?¡±


    ¡°The spirit has lived for thousands of years even though she looks like a little girl. In other words, it¡¯s a legal loli!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What should I do? No matter what, he is completely a pervert.


    In a predicament, I look towards the Queen.


    Please, help me.


    However, the Queen puts her hands in front of her chest and looks at me with glittering eyes.


    Please, stop. I don¡¯t know how to deal with a pervert like him.


    ¡°This pervert lolicon. Don¡¯t approach this village for the time being.¡±


    Ah, Oops. My real intentions come out.


    However, this perverted man was clearly showing a shocked face.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s rude! to call me a pervert. I just wanted to admire her without touching her.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t seem to be denying being a lolicon.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to touch her right now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I dared not to touch her at the last minute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s even worse if you chase after her! Look how scared she is!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­What! was I scaring her? What was I¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh, if you understand then get out of this village and the lost forest.¡±


    I yelled at the pervert whose soul is coming out due to the shock.


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t do that! I need to go through the lost forest to the Elven Village.¡±


    ¡°Eh? This is the elf village.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    He looks at me with a stunned look.


    ¡°What! Thank you for that! I can make the secret medicine now. Quick, let¡¯s go to the elf queen. Um¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Allen¡±


    ¡°Allen-shi, take me to the Elven Queen.¡± (TL: shi is similar to san & kun)


    When I point towards the Queen, this pervert starts running immediately. So, I grabbed his collar to stop him.


    ¡°Apparently, you have too many evil thoughts, and the elves think you¡¯re some kind of evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°What! Is that so? Then I¡¯d like Allen-shi to ask them for me. I need the petals of the spirit tree and the honey made by the elves to make the elixir.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? If you get that, will you leave this village?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°I see, got it. Your majesty! He said he would leave if he gets the petals of the spirit tree and the honey made by the elves. Is that okay with you?¡±


    Thereupon, a relief voice of ¡°Oh¡± is heard from the surroundings.


    ¡°Of course, someone, bring the petals of the spirit tree and the honey.¡±


    Shortly after the Queen ordered, a pouch and a bottle were brought in.


    ¡°Thank you!. Allen-shi, I will never forget this favour.¡±


    The pervert left the village after saying so.


    ¡°Well, is this all right?¡±


    I turn to the Queen.


    ¡°Thank you, Allen-sama!¡±


    ¡°Allen-sama!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Miko favoured by the god wind!¡±


    ¡°Hmm hmm! not bad.¡± (Tl: imagine a tsundere)


    For some reason a Tsundere is also here, well it¡¯s okay. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy if the elf helped me explore the lost forest?


    Anyway, I was welcomed as a saviour who saved the village.


    The next morning, the elf village was in a fuss.


    ¡°Your majesty, What happened?¡±


    ¡°A spirit of light has been born.¡±


    Hmm? Wasn¡¯t the Spirit of Light born the day after Amy finished the event to save the village?


    But, I can¡¯t disclose the details of the game, so I have to get the gist by asking questions.


    ¡°Um! What great news, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been 800 years. Maybe this is the birth of a saint in the human nations.¡±


    The Queen looks very happy. What she meant by a saint has to be about heroine Amy, but there was never an event like this.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡°Look, the Spirit of Light is playing with Meryl Leura over there. Ah, Meryl Leura is the little girl next to Sheryl Laura, She is her sister.¡±


    Certainly, around the little girl of about 3 to 4 years old, a little girl with faintly shining feathers, like a fairy, is flying around.


    The fairy flew towards us when he noticed us.


    ¡°Allen-shi! Thanks for helping yesterday! Because of you, I was able to make a secret medicine and become a spirit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°To gain Knowledge about Loli, I thought it¡¯s better to start by becoming a Loli myself. Thanks to that, I think I¡¯m able to understand how it feels being a Loli.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Are you Loringus? You¨C¡°


    ¡°Allen-shi, I¡¯m no longer Loringus! By forming a contract with Mery-tan my name has changed to Rho-chan.¡±


    ¡°What? Umm, Your majesty. She has formed a contract with Meryl Leura-chan without her permission¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that true? That¡¯s a big deal. Mery-chan, tell me¨C¡°


    The Queen ran towards Meryl Leura-chan.


    Hmm? Now that I think about it, wasn¡¯t the spirit of light formed a contract with the heroine Amy? Ah, was it a blessing then?


    ¡­¡­ Well, whatever?


    I gave up on thinking about it. I don¡¯t remember the details well, and besides, events around here will occur after the villain daughter¡¯s condemnation event. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway.


    ¡°Allen-shi, I¡¯m grateful for your help. I have spent my whole life trying to master the path of Loli and may have finally reached that point. So this is a little Thank you gift for you.¡±


    Pervert called Rho-chan says so and gives me a scroll.


    ¡°is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a ¡ºScroll of No Chant¡» made by me. I was thinking of presenting it to the Loli girl, but I didn¡¯t get the chance to give it. I don¡¯t need it anymore, also I¡¯m indebted to you. So, I¡¯ll give it to Allen-shi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh ¡­¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Scroll of No Chant


    Description: A scroll that allows you to acquire the ¡¾No Chant¡¿ skill. It disappears once used.


    grade: Epic


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I tried appraising it. certainly, it was a Scroll of No Chant.


    Well, what should I do with this complicated feeling?


    ****


    ¡°Well, thank you all for your help.¡±


    I thanked all the elf villagers who came to see me off and also to pervert Rho-chan.


    ¡°Allen-sama is the hero who saved this village. Please come to this village anytime. This is a special amulet made with the prayers of our elf tribe. I¡¯m presenting this to you as a sign of gratitude and friendship, Allen-sama. Please carry it with you all the time.¡±


    The Queen says so and hands over the amulet.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll come back again.¡±


    While saying that, I get into Buitor and start the engine.


    ¡°System all green, vertical engine, attitude control engine, start.¡±


    Buitor gradually rises in altitude while maintaining an exquisite balance. Below everyone from the village is waving their hands.


    I nod a little and start the propulsion engine. Buitor gradually speeds up and flew through the sky of the lost forest.


    I flew Buitor in a straight line towards Lurden.


    About Multiple chanting and No-chanting


    Multiple chanting parallelizes the flow of magical power that is used to activate magic. Therefore, it is not possible to divide one¡¯s thoughts in his/her head and cast multiple spells at the same time. One can use multiple magic at the same time if he/she uses a magical catalyst. But when combined with No-chanting, it will show its true value.


    No-chanting can be activated by omitting the part that expresses the process of realizing magic.

 CH 19

    Genshin launched Windblume Festival yesterday, but my exams are going on.


    (©Ð©Ð©n©Ð©Ð).


    ¨CAninsar


    knock Knock


    I knock on the door of the Lurden Store.


    After a bit, I heard an old woman¡¯s voice from the inside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask for the delivery of the recommended menu. The destination is in the belly of the black dragon.¡±


    Gacha


    the door opened and I entered the store.


    ¡°Welcome. Oh, it¡¯s you. long time no see. What are you looking for today?¡±


    ¡°I Came to sell items.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the items you want to sell to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, here.¡±


    I give out three small bottles of elven honey.


    ¡°This is¡­ quite fresh. Is it freshly harvested?¡±


    ¡°I happened to get it from a certain connection. How much will you give for it?¡±


    ¡°Fufu. Good. How about 2 million in total?¡±


    the old woman of the shop raises two fingers, by saying that.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    It sold much higher than expected. By the way, this is the result of my appraisal.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Elven Honey


    Description: A precious honey that can only be obtained in the Elven Village. When eaten, it is nutritious and has effects such as beauty, health, and longevity. It is also used as a raw material for various elixirs.


    Grade: Rare


    Price: 300,000 cents


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    By the way, there were five in total. It seems to have the effect of beauty, health and longevity, so I decided to give one as a gift to my mother and carry the other as a seasoning for when I camp.


    ¡°Can you get more of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult right away, but if I get again, I¡¯ll bring it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I request. I haven¡¯t seen it at all in the last few decades. I¡¯ll buy 100, 200, or whatever you bring.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I accept your request. By the way, do you have a magic bag?¡±


    A magic bag is an item that can carry more things than it¡¯s size with the power of magic.


    This item didn¡¯t appear in the game because inventory was there. I found out its existence in the Adventurer Guild when a senior adventurer got it and was proud of it.


    ¡°No. of how much capacity do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d have been better if there was one with the capacity similar to this room.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, something like that is not available on the market, and even if it¡¯s, it¡¯s a price that one can buy a country with it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Apparently, I was too greedy.


    ¡°Well, if it is of a pouch size with the capacity of a bag, you will find around 500 of them. I do see it occasionally in the market.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do get one for me.¡±


    I left the Lurden Store after such an exchange.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Well, my fate changing plan has finished the first stage, so I decided to move to the second stage.


    After all, I had all the skills I need and the money to enrol. All that remains is to build the power to win the duel.


    So my next strategy is to level up.


    To raise the level, I need to train hard and defeat the enemy.


    It seems that the enemy can also be a human rather than a monster, but I¡¯m not planning to become a criminal.


    That¡¯s why I decided to exterminate monsters as an adventurer after a long time.


    The destination is the village of Stresen. There is a Goblin Dungeon near this village.


    In the otome game, it is the second battle part and also the first actual battle. (TL: probably after tutorial one.)


    However, my purpose is not the capture of the Goblin Dungeon. All I have to do is get rid of the goblins that occasionally attack the village and raise my level, for that I don¡¯t have to break through the dungeon.


    In the game, I went straight to the dungeon to capture it without knowing that I didn¡¯t have to do so.


    By the way, dungeons are terrifying and annoying existence that spawns monsters indefinitely. As the number of the monsters increases, they will come out and rampage, so it is necessary to thin them out once in a while.


    There is a boss room in the deepest part of the dungeon. further back, a dungeon core is there. If you touch it, you will return to the entrance.


    This was the setting told in the game. When I asked a senior adventurer, I heard that the body of a person who died in the dungeon had disappeared after some time, what a terrible story. it could have been the result of being eaten by a monster, I may be wrong.


    By the way, there are rumours that if you break the dungeon core, you can kill the dungeon. But according to the records, no one has broken it, so there is no credibility to it. If you hit the core, the attack will be deflected to the ground. Even if you shoot magic, the outcome will be the same.


    Also, monsters are both annoying and good source of resources, so no one seems to be bothered about destroying them.


    By the way, I took a request from the guild to get rid of Stresen¡¯s Goblins.


    ¡°Oh, Allen-boy. You¡¯re finally making your debut to defeat goblins. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯m going!¡±


    When I answered to master, a senior adventurer called me.


    ¡°Allen-boy, don¡¯t die¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll run away if it becomes dangerous.¡±


    This person is a feckless senior adventurer who starts drinking alcohol from the morning at the guild tavern every day. Thank you for your concern and you should work too, is what I thought.


    ¡°Allen-kun will finally make his debut in exterminating goblins and become an adult from a boy. He looks reliable, I feel lonely, it¡¯s complicated.¡± (TL: I also felt complicated to translate your feelings. LOL)


    ¡°Monica-sa.. whoa.¡±


    Monica-san¡¯s hug attack pushed my face against her plump hills. Before, I used to get pressed directly to her chest, but now I have to bend down a little.


    My height has increased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it? Do you understand?¡±


    I know. I know it and I don¡¯t feel like overdoing it, so please stop this skinship.


    You see, I¡¯m also a man ¡­


    Somehow getting rid of Monica-san¡¯s hug attack I went home and told my mother about the request.


    Mother knew that I would stay in Stresen village for a while. So, she kindly hugged me and told me not to overdo it.


    Unlike Monica-san, it was a very gentle hug.


    Mom, please wait. I¡¯ll definitely protect you from the destruction.


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    Thanks to you all, I won 19th place in the different world reincarnation category of the fantasy genre. I couldn¡¯t believe that the ranking will rise again from yesterday.


    Thank you very much.


    All the popular books around my work made it look plain, so I was quite surprised


    ((((£»©b§¥©b)))).


    And to all the readers who supported my work.


    Are you a god?


    That¡¯s all, I look forward to working with you all in the future.

 CH 20

    ¡°I¡¯m Allen. I¡¯ve accepted the request to get rid of the goblins.¡±


    ¡°Oh, finally someone came. I¡¯m the village chief here. Quite a young boy you are. Well, thank you for accepting the request. I was in trouble because no one has come for the last six months.¡±


    When I greeted the old man, who is the village chief, I was taken to the house which was rented for my stay. According to the contract of the request, the village will provide accommodation, so the rent is free. But I have to pay for meals myself.


    The reward for subduing goblins is 1,500 cents per kill. It also includes the price of the magic stone that is offered as proof of subjugation.


    Moreover, goblins meat is inedible. Sometimes they have weapons but they¡¯re tattered and useless, and goblins¡¯ magic stones aren¡¯t very expensive except for large rare ones. They roam in groups, so you also have to face the danger of losing your life while attacking them. From an adventurer¡¯s point of view, there is very little gain in fighting them.


    If they build a nest and gather like the ruins of the royal capital, you may have the treasure they collected. but if they didn¡¯t hoard any, you won¡¯t really make a lot of money.


    Well, due to such circumstances, adventurers will not come unless some convenience is provided.


    That¡¯s why this village provides accommodation for free. But meals are not free, so it costs about 2,000 to 3,000 cents a day just to stay.


    Well, it¡¯s natural that no one will come for about half a year. I will also leave after completing the request and raising my level.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    The next morning I head towards the Goblin Dungeon.


    On my hand is an AK-47-style automatic rifle, created with the help of ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skill. I named it Kalashi. Of course, the origin of the name comes from its inventor Kalashnikov.


    However, the mechanism does not use a gunpowder explosion, but the burst of compressed air using wind magic.


    I had a lot of trouble with it because the reload and magazine mechanism was not working properly. Its development was proceeding in parallel with the development of Buitor, but, was finally completed to be launch in a real battle.


    Eh? Why am I so familiar with how guns works, you say? That¡¯s because I was a gun otaku in my previous life.


    In my previous life, I loved airplanes and guns, and my childhood dream was to be a fighter pilot. Also, when I was a college student, I participated in the trial shooting, maintenance and dismantling experience tours in the former Soviet Union and Southeast Asia.


    The Career I finally choose in my previous life was aeronautical engineer. but in this current situation, I don¡¯t need to be cautious about using a gun.


    Now, I can see a goblin in the distance. It¡¯s probably a goblin wandering out of the dungeon.


    I aim the Kalashi while holding it, then pull the trigger.


    Dahn, Dahn, Dahn


    Only one of the three shots hit the goblin¡¯s right chest. As expected it¡¯s hard to aim perfectly. I need to increase my marksmanship along with my sword training.


    Dahn


    I approached the cringed goblin and Shoot him down.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the ability to shoot through the key points from a long distance. Then there is only one thing I can do.


    I use my ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill to hide and search for goblins. And when I walked for a while, I saw three goblins walking together.


    I went around and approached them from behind, at a distance of about 5 meters I fired.


    Dandandandandandan ¡­¡­


    As expected at this distance, the bullets hit the mark, and the goblins collapse. When I get closer, I strike the still-breathing goblin¡¯s head and kill it.


    ¡°Hahaha. What the! Isn¡¯t it an easy victory?¡±


    I¡¯m a little excited about the fact that even multiple goblins, which were scary when I was 8-years old, can easily be defeated. but, let¡¯s do the things that need to be done first.


    If I don¡¯t burn the body and dispose of it, It will attract other monsters.


    I took out the goblin magic stone from the bodies and hurriedly disposed of the bodies by burning them.


    After that, I finished today¡¯s hunt by defeating 15 goblins in the forest, then went to the village.


    ¡°Today¡¯s delivery is 12 goblin magic stones. Can you please confirm it Chief?¡±


    I give 12 goblin magic stones to the village chief.


    ¡°Hmm. well done. Then your guild card.¡±


    I give my guild card. The village chief took out a guild card with a different colour from mine and touches my guild card.


    ¡°Request number: RR1STL154, permanent request, content: Goblin subjugation. total Number of subjugation 12. Approved by the client ¡±


    The fulfilment of the request is now approved. This world is convenient in some parts, but it was originally a world of otome games with loose settings. So, it¡¯s a loss, if you care about how things like this work.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And the next day, I went out to get rid of the goblins again.


    By the way, one of the seven magic stones that I didn¡¯t report yesterday was broken when I killed the goblin, and the remaining six were used to make bullets with ¡¾Alchemy¡¿.


    Using ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill to approach the goblins from behind.


    Then, shoot at the vitals and stab the survivors to end them, after that take out the magic stone.


    Burn the corpse to dispose of it and then the extermination is over.


    After doing this for about a week, I no longer see any goblins in the forest, around the village.


    It¡¯s about time.


    With that in mind, I decided to enter the Goblin Dungeon.


    On my waist is a 300,000 cents magic lantern that I bought in the guild for this day.


    It is a magic item that lights up with magical power. I also brought the torch just in case, but it wasn¡¯t easy to use, so I hastily bought it.


    It may be possible to make it if I do my best with ¡¾Alchemy¡¿, but I can¡¯t make it because I can¡¯t use fire magic. No, it might be possible if I do my best to research, but it seems to be difficult.


    If it can be solved by using money, then I don¡¯t want to waste my time.


    I slowly proceed through the Goblin Dungeon, relying on the lights of the lanterns.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be that messy, but the encounters are at least once every five minutes. Sometimes one, and sometimes about five of them.


    By the way, I kept using the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill, but I couldn¡¯t make a surprise attack well. Apparently, they don¡¯t seem to notice me, but notices the light of the lantern, and approaches with a confused face.


    Well, it¡¯s a surprise attack in the sense that I¡¯m going to do it with Kalashi when they approach defenceless.


    In a way, I felt like an Atlantic football-fish. (TL: for reference a family of deep-sea anglerfish.)


    That¡¯s why I proceed without heeding the danger.


    To stop my sister from pestering, I had to crazily play this shitty game. So, I remember every detail about this game. And as per my memory, there are no gorgeous treasures here.


    The Goblin Dungeon has a total of five floors. And at the lowest floor, the dungeon boss, Goblin Lord, is there with his minions- two Hob Goblin and two Goblin Mage.


    I arrived in front of the boss room in no time. The number of magic stones I have obtained so far is well over 100.


    After taking a breath, to calm my excitement, I pushed the big door of the boss room.


    Gigigi, the door of the boss room opens, and when I went in, I saw the figure of the five monsters I expected to see.


    I aim with Kalashi to shoot the goblin mages first. The first one to attack wins.


    Dandandandandandandandandandandandandan ¡­¡­


    The goblin mages become bloody and fall when I emptied the magazine on them.


    I use ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ to create a breeze and blow the sand made from ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ toward the bosses.


    It¡¯s the ¡¾No Chant¡¿ skill that I got from that pervert.


    No matter who I get it from, a skill is a skill. There is no sin in using a skill.


    I reload Kalashi when they lost sight of me.


    Then, activate the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill and approaches the Hobgoblins who are looking for me. I aim at the head from behind and pull the trigger.


    Dandandandandandandandandandandandandan ¡­¡­


    I shoot the bullets in their head from a distance of around 5 meters, then hide again using the smokescreen.


    After that, while changing the magazine, I get behind the Goblin Lord with the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill.


    Dandandandandandandandandandandandandan ¡­¡­


    Again, shot in the head from a distance of around 5 meters.


    ¡°Gaaaa¡±


    Despite being bloody, the Goblin lord raised his sword and tried to hit me.


    As expected, of the Lord type monster. Even in the game, it was impossible to defeat him with only firepower, so I had a hard time defeating him. However, I had expected this situation.


    I took out the goblin magic stones I¡¯ve collected so far, use ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ to create water balloons, and throw them at his face.


    When it lands on the Goblin Lord¡¯s face, it burst into a transparent sticky liquid that adheres to his face.


    ¡°Gyaaaaaaa¡±


    Goblin Lord holds his eyes while facing down. The contents were simple, it is a blinding sticky liquid in which pepper components are dissolved, that is, a liquid in which components that hurt the eyes are concentrated.


    I mercilessly shoot bullets into the Goblin Lord, who holds his eyes.


    Dandandandandandandandandandandandan ¡­¡­ click click


    I shot it all. The Goblin Lord is lying on the ground, but it¡¯s still moving. I was surprised to see that he was still alive even though I punctured him with holes.


    I aim at the neck and activate the wind cutter with the ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ skill.


    When I saw a slight scratch on the skin of his neck, I kept using the wind cutter in the same position. Thanks to the acquisition of ¡¾No Chant¡¿ and ¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿, the wind blades deepened the wound on his neck one after another, and finally, the head and torso were separated.


    However, defeating the Goblin Lord was harder than I had imagined. In the game, there was a setting that if you throw pepper powder, he will get incapacitated with pain for a while. So I prepared it as insurance, and I was right for doing so.


    If I didn¡¯t do it, then I would have been dead by getting hit once.


    It seems that the equipment needs to be modified again.


    I hurriedly dismantle to take out the magic stones. In particular, if I bring the Goblin Lord magic stone to the guild, I will be certified as this dungeon¡¯s conqueror. It is considered an adventurer¡¯s achievement. So I will submit it to the guild.


    With this the Goblin Dungeon is clear, unfortunately there is no treasure for clearing it. A long time ago, the dungeon had already been conquered, so the first one to conquer it had taken away the treasure.


    This dungeon is unpopular not only because defeating goblins doesn¡¯t make much money, but also because you can¡¯t expect any treasure.


    As I move to the back of the boss room, a round sphere that glows black is floating in the air.


    This is the core of the dungeon.


    When I reach out and touch the dungeon core with my right hand, I was surrounded by light, and the next moment I was standing at the entrance to the dungeon.


    While feeling the sense of accomplishment of the dungeon capture, I returned to the Stresen village with a relaxed gait.

 CH 21

    ¡°Allen-boy, aren¡¯t you amazing?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    I submitted the Goblin Lord magic stone to master and had him buy it. With this, my guild card will have a record of conquering the Goblin Dungeon.


    I came back to Lurden from Stresen village with a carriage and directly went to the guild.


    ¡°Also you¡¯ve defeated a total of 138 goblins. With this, Stresen¡¯s goblin problem seems to be okay for the time being. Well done, Allen-boy!¡±


    Master said that while patting my head roughly.


    In this way, the permanent request to exterminate the goblins in Stresen village was withdrawn.


    Well, my guild card now looks like this.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen


    Rank: E


    Age: 12


    Blessing:¡¼Wind God¡½


    Skills: ¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡¾Wind Magic¡¿¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Possession: 5,519,416


    Level: 6


    Strength: E


    Magical power: D


    Achievements: Goblin Dungeon Conqueror


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The level has reached 6. Obtained the subjugation reward of 200,000 cents. The Goblin Dungeon conquering reward, or rather the real profit was on the sale of the Lord¡¯s magic stone of about 500,000 cents, is also obtained. (TL: what the! he just soloed a dungeon while being lvl 1.)


    The next strategy is to raise the level by high-speed laps in the Goblin Dungeon. I would like to raise the level so that I can challenge the next dungeon, but when it comes to high-speed laps, I want a weapon that can defeat the Goblin Lord in one shot. Otherwise, it will be difficult to conquer the Orc Dungeon, which I planned for the next one.


    So, I will be researching and developing new guns for a while, for that, I would like to change my house. I can¡¯t sleep in the same room with my mother in a small one-room house forever, can I. Moreover, I also need a warehouse to store supplies.


    I would like to move to an apartment of about 2 LDK or 3 LDK and give my mother a better life.


    So I went home after completing the guild procedure.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home¡±


    ¡°Oh, Allen. Welcome back. Did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I came back after conquering the Goblin Dungeon. How were you mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course, your mom is always fine. Also Martina-san from next door ¡­¡±


    It¡¯s nothing but an everyday parent-child conversation, which makes me feel warmer than anything else. As expected, I can¡¯t let destiny take away my important mother from me.


    ¡°By the way, mom. I¡¯m starting to make a lot of money, so why not move to a large apartment together?¡±


    I bring out the main subject.


    ¡°Allen, You can still live in this house, right? And spend the money you earn yourself. You don¡¯t have to spend it to look after your mother.¡±


    Well, I thought she would say that.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Me being an adventurer needs me to have a lot of luggage, but I can¡¯t put too much here. Also if I live separately, then it will be a waste of money. That¡¯s why I want to move and would be happy if mom also comes with me. ¡°


    Mother looks at me and thinks for a bit.


    ¡°A-Also, I often leave my house for requests and all. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if mother lived with me and take care of the things ¡­¡±


    A soft touch wraps me when I became all jittery.


    I tightly hug her, still, she embraces me kindly


    ¡°Stupid. you don¡¯t have to say so much, your mother knows well, doing what will make Allen happy.¡±


    As always I end up getting consoled. It always fills my heart with warm feelings.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m off tomorrow, so why don¡¯t we look for a new house together?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    I nodded obediently to mother¡¯s words.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s why you came to the guild with your mom.¡±


    Master looked at me with astound face and said so.


    ¡°I¡¯m indebted for always taking care of my son. Is he doing well? Is he inconveniencing everyone?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. Allen is doing his best. Umm ¡­¡±


    ¡°Allen¡¯s mother, Katerina. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the receptionist, who taught Allen-boy swordsmanship, it¡¯s Rudolph. Nice to meet you. Allen-boy is the newcomer whom the guild has lots of expectations. He has a good track record, and above all, he has the guts to continue to keep up with it almost every day for 4 years. There are many people who care about him, so if he goes up to D rank, there will be many people who will invite him to the party. ¡°


    ¡°Thank you so much for always helping him¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡±


    But, right? talking about parties, If you put an E rank in the party, he/she will be disliked because the requests you can receive will be limited, but if he/she were to be of D rank, then there will be no limit.


    I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m getting better, but I also have a plan of fate destruction. What should I do?


    Ah, well, I will think about it when my rank will rise.


    Even if I think about it now, it¡¯ll be of no help, so I¡¯ll return to the main subject.


    ¡°That¡¯s why master. I want you to introduce us to a good property.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Allen-boy. The guild isn¡¯t a place to look for real estate. Though I can introduce you to a property, but it¡¯s for adventurers. It¡¯s in an unsafe place, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for ordinary people like Katerina-san to live in.¡±


    ¡°Then, please introduce us to a real estate agent!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. Today Allen-boy is eating more than usual. If that¡¯s the case ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? Allen-kun, are you moving?¡±


    Monica-san called from the side. It doesn¡¯t seem to be working hours yet, because she is wearing plain clothes. Won¡¯t she suddenly hug me today?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Monica-san. I¡¯m starting to make a little money, so I thought I¡¯d move to a slightly larger room with my mother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, great. Then, why don¡¯t you come to our place?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Allen-kun? What did you imagine?¡±


    After saying that, Monica-san licks her lips bewitchingly. An ordinary person would be surprised at the gesture, but, to me, it looks like an illusion of a snake sticking out its tongue.


    ¡°Oh, no, no¡±


    When she saw I was having a hard time answering her, she changed the subject.


    ¡°My dad runs an apartment, so I can introduce you to a house that is right for Allen-kun to live with his family, you know? Oh, Allen-kun¡¯s mom, I¡¯m Monica, I work as a waitress here. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Katerina. Thank you for always looking after my Allen.¡±


    Though late, They exchange greetings.


    ¡°I see. If it¡¯s Monica-san¡¯s place, then it will be safe. But isn¡¯t it a little expensive?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Allen-kun, how about 100,000/month? Well, look at it before deciding.¡±


    Is 100,000 a little expensive? No, even in that battered apartment, it would cost about 60,000 to 70,000, probably. Isn¡¯t it a bargain?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and see it.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided!¡±


    Thus, I decided to go and see Monica-san¡¯s father¡¯s apartment.

 CH 22

    We start walking behind Monica-san.


    Then, after walking toward the center of town for about 5 minutes, Monica-san stopped before a magnificent stone building.


    ¡°Here. Only the rooms on the 4th and top floors are vacant. It¡¯s not very popular because it¡¯s difficult to climb up and down.¡±


    While saying so, Monica-san unlocks the common entrance and climb the stairs.


    To begin with, we were staying on the 5th floor. So it can be said that the 4th floor will be a little easier.


    ¡°Here, this room.¡±


    When I open the door and went in, I found a 3 LDK apartment occupied with a kitchen, a toilet and even a bath space. It seems difficult to pump water, but a faucet is there. What does it mean?


    ¡°There is a shared wall in the courtyard. Also, as you can see, there are magic tools for using water. Here, put a water magic stone in the outlet next to the kitchen. Now, If you twist the faucet, water will come out.¡±


    Amazing. Were there such devices too?


    ¡°Also, this is a magical tool for light. This will shine if you put a magic stone filled with magical power here.¡±


    While saying that, Monica-san put a magic stone-like thing in it and the ceiling light up white. It¡¯s like the fluorescent light on the ceiling of the school.


    ¡°Oh, Monica-san. Such a good room for only 100,000 is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Katerina-san, it¡¯s okay. Allen-kun is a promising adventurer with a good future. I think it¡¯s worth the investment.¡±


    The street, viewable from the window is not as big as the main street, but there is some traffic, and it is kept clean. In that case, there seems to be no security problem.


    ¡°Monica-san. Thank you. I will take it!¡±


    ¡°Allen! to those you are indebted to ¨C¡°


    ¡°Katerina-san. That¡¯s fine. When Allen becomes even better, I¡¯ll get it back from him!¡± (TL:- she is talking about favour)


    ¡°Monica-san ¡­¡±


    In this way, our selection of a new house was completed after visiting the first one.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Oh, is it over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. I have decided to accept Monica-san¡¯s favour.¡±


    ¡°Is that so. Good for you.¡±


    Monica-san next to me winked when I looked at her.


    One of the feckless senior adventures, who drinks at the guild¡¯s bar since morning, calls out after hearing master¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s good for? Allen-boy?¡±


    I don¡¯t know how many feckless seniors are there cause there are too many. But I remember his name properly.


    ¡°Yes. Jerad senpai. I¡¯m moving with my mother.¡± (TL:- senpai=senior)


    ¡°Oh, did our little Allen-boy finally become so good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still small though.¡±


    Master says interrupting us.


    ¡°So when are you moving?¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that I can move anytime, so I will take some time to sort out and then gradually move in.


    ¡°What, do it quickly. Hey, all of you, our Allen boy is moving with his mom. Let¡¯s help him!¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m not good at it. Also, requests are there.¡±


    ¡°Huh. Allen-boy¡¯s home is a hundred times more important than the requests. I¡¯m worried about it. You should just shut up and come with us.¡±


    He is cool even though he is a feckless senior. I¡¯m so grateful that tears might come out.


    ¡°Allen, you¡¯re blessed with such wonderful seniors. Listen, you should take good care of these people. Senior adventurers, I¡¯m Allen¡¯s mother, Katerina. Thank you, everyone, for always supporting and looking after Allen. ¡°


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Jerad. Well, don¡¯t worry. For every one of us in this guild, Allen-boy is like our own kid.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t know if I will ever be able to repay this gratitude. Can I ask for help?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank us. There is no such modest guy in this guild. All right! You guys, we got permission from Allen-boy¡¯s mother. It¡¯s time for celebration!¡±


    In this way, for some reason, all the feckless seniors who hang out in the guild got ready to help.


    A total of about 30 rough people carried the furniture and tools out of the rundown apartment and one after another walked towards the new home.


    As expected of the adventurers is what I thought. I pull a cart to carry my luggage, but what¡¯s with this seniors?


    By the way, my mother is organizing the things brought in at the new house.


    After the relocation was over, everyone came to the guild tavern.


    ¡°Adventurers, thank you for your help today. Also, thank you for always taking care of my Allen. Thanks to everyone, We were able to move to our new house safely. I know Allen may cause inconvenience to you all in future, so I would appreciate your generous guidance. With this, I wish you all best of luck and happiness, Kanpai!¡± (TL:- Kanpai=cheers)


    The banquet begins with the toast from my mother. For some reason, the seniors are looking at me with a reliable look. I moved to a nice house. Even if a little, life here has become better. For these little changes, I will do my best so that we can enjoy an even better life.


    Yes, not just my mother. Master, Monica-san, and the adventure seniors, I want to protect this future where everyone is laughing and living.


    For this also, I have to do something about that fate. I renewed my determination.


    ¡°Hey, Allen-boy. Your mother is beautiful. Hey¨C¡°


    ¡°Master! Don¡¯t try to make advances on your disciple¡¯s mother.¡±


    I take it back! Master is excluded!


    Author Notes:-


    Thank you for reading and supporting my work.


    Thanks to you all, I won the 9th place in the different world reincarnation category of the fantasy genre. I was so surprised that it went up to a single digit in the ranking !! (; b) ©b ©b, I even recheck it to confirm it.


    Thank you very much.


    I was deeply moved after receiving the warm words, that I should do my best to reach 5th place. Thanks to it, I renewed my desire to do my best to achieve 5th place.

 CH 23

    ¡°Should I reduce the calibre to improve the penetrative ability, or should I modify the bullet?¡±


    Now I¡¯m doing the trial and error method repeatedly at the experimental facility attached to Lurden Airport, which I made secretly.


    The goal is to modify the weapons to defeat the Goblin Lord with a single blow.


    Kalashi¡¯s bullets did not pass through the Goblin Lord. In the first place, guns were basically made to kill humans. And the damage caused by them is highest when a human gets hit by a bullet, and it remains in the body in a deform state.


    Large calibre, i.e. larger the diameter of a bullet, less the chances of it penetrating out of the body. In other words, the ability to kill humans increases, i.e. the power increases.


    On the other hand, if you make the calibre smaller, it will easily penetrate out of the body. So, the killing ability will be lower. Also, you have to hit the key vitals accurately to defeat a human with a single blow.


    Now the problem is that I¡¯m dealing with monsters, not humans. I don¡¯t understand why such a full-scale battle part was incorporated into the world of otome games. Anyway, that¡¯s the case, so there is no choice but to deal with it.


    Kalashi uses a standard 30 calibre 7.62 x 39 mm bullet. So, I made another rifle with Kalashi¡¯s specs and modified the calibre to 22. I named it Nikov. Now that I think about it, the Soviet Union had made something similar as a successor to the AK-47.


    Was it called AK-74?


    The 22 calibre was more successful on the US military¡¯s M16, but I¡¯m not familiar with that design.


    Weapons made by the former Soviet Union were on the market here and there. Touching the real thing was easy. Also, it had its charm.


    That said, both Kalashi and Nikov are similar in appearance, but the mechanism is entirely different.


    Now, regarding the other modification, i.e. improving the bullet. The first thing that comes to mind is to make a Full Metal Jacket bullet (a.k.a FMJ bullet) that covers the bullet with hard metal.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t do it because it was troublesome to procure brass to cover it, but it may be good to use this as an opportunity to envelop the bullets. Better yet, it would be nice to find a tungsten deposit somewhere, but it¡¯s not so convenient.


    I went on, doing trial and error repeatedly for two weeks.


    Eventually, both the 22 and 30 calibre bullets became FMJ bullets with an iron core and a brass coating. They were powerful enough to lightly penetrate an iron plate of about 5 mm.


    The reason for using FMJ in both the guns is that I wanted to avoid leaving lead residue in the gun cavity and muzzle, which could cause an outburst.


    Now, let¡¯s go to the Goblin Dungeon for a trial.


    I immediately get on the Buitor and flew towards the Goblin Dungeon.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I arrived at Stresen Airport in less than an hour. Of course, I made it secretly here as well.


    It is built on the opposite side of the Goblin Dungeon from the Stresen village. So it won¡¯t be discovered.


    I don¡¯t have any reason to go to Stresen village, so I just head for the Goblin Dungeon.


    I move forward holding Nikov while putting Kalashi on my back. As before, the lantern is lowered on my waist, and the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill is in effect while moving.


    There are fewer goblins than last time, but still, a decent number of goblins are there. I proceed while defeating all of them.


    By the time I got to the boss room, I had about 40 goblin magic stones.


    And then, in the boss room, I meet the boss gang- Goblin Lord, two Hobgoblins, and two Goblin Mage again.


    Like last time, I shoot and kill the Goblin Mages and Hobgoblins first. Then use a smokescreen to hide and went behind the Goblin Lord.


    Dandandandandandan ¡­¡­ Click


    Nikov has run out of bullets, but it has penetrated properly.


    The Goblin Lord, who is spilling blood from six bullets in his body, roared and rushed towards me.


    I jump to the side and avoid it, then switch to Kalashi.


    Dandandandandandan


    One-shot hit the Goblin Lord between his eyebrows. It might have pierced his skull as his movement stopped, and he collapsed as it is.


    This time I was able to win by a margin. When I collect the magic stone, I touch the labyrinth core and transfer it to the entrance.


    With this, I head for the second lap. Goblins are no longer my opponent unless I¡¯m careless. I reach the boss room without any problems.


    I got about 20 goblin magic stones this time.


    There is no one in the boss room because I defeated it earlier.


    Then, touching the labyrinth core again, I move to the entrance and head for the third lap. On the third lap, I was able to collect about 20 goblin magic stones.


    When I entered the boss room, I saw two Hobgoblins, two Goblin mages and the Goblin Lord for the third time.


    Since I know the strategy, I punctured the Hobgoblins and Goblin Mages with holes using Nikov and then used Kalashi to puncture holes in Goblin Lord.


    Then, collect the magic stone quickly and went to challenge the next lap.


    Well, if I traverse the Dungeon like this, the boss who should have been dead will be revived once every two laps. Though it takes a week to revive naturally, if you traverse in a row like this, the boss will revive.


    In the game, if you keep doing this in the Dungeon of the wind mountain in the summer of the second year, you can easily clear the main route without paying. Of course, I didn¡¯t discover it myself. It was written on the Wiki when I looked it up.


    My goal in the future is to do that and raise the level before enrollment.


    In this way, I went on traversing the Goblin Dungeon every day for about a week and made a total of about 100 laps.


    I decided to sell the goblin magic stone to the guild on my way home, but I was astounded by what master told me.


    ¡°Hey, Allen-boy. Why is Goblin Slayer title in your achievement record?¡±


    ¡°Master, what is that?¡±


    ¡°This title is given to those who have hunted more than 1,000 goblins in a year. Do you have any grudge against the goblins?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen


    Rank: E


    Age: 12


    Blessings:¡¼Wind God¡½


    Skills:¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡¾Wind Magic¡¿¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿¡¾No Chant¡¿


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Possession: 7,014,587


    Level: 9


    Physical strength: E


    Magical power: C


    Achievements: Goblin Dungeon Conqueror, Goblin Slaye

 CH 24

    I¡¯m now in Altmunt, the nearest town to the Dungeon of Orcs. However, at present, Orc Dungeon is an undiscovered dungeon. So it is known as a town near the Orc Forest.


    Of course, there are a lot of orcs as they are overflowing from the dungeon. But, the town is safe from the troubles because orcs are hunted regularly for their meat.


    Of course, since orcs are monsters, they do attack humans. But it seems that the damage to humans is less, cause a small group of people deals with them regularly.


    This time my plan is, of course, traversing the Orcs Dungeon. Also, there is a permanent request to subdue the orcs in the guild of Altmunt. I will take it.


    I immediately head towards the orc forest. The dungeon is located at the foot of a beautifully shaped mountain, like Mt. Fuji, that can be seen far beyond this forest. But, I will not go there today.


    Today, I¡¯m here to find out the effectiveness of my firearms against the orcs. In the game, the orcs took more damages than the hobgoblins. but they were horribly tough. In other words, their HP is high while the defence is low.


    As usual, I activate the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill and proceed through the forest. Then, after walking through the forest for about an hour, I found an orc.


    First, let¡¯s try shooting with Nikov.


    Dandan Dandan


    When I shot four bullets from behind, the orc falls easily.


    After my laps in Goblin Dungeon, I thought about various things and changed Nikov¡¯s bullets to a type of bullet called Hollow-point bullet.


    Hollow-point bullets are those that deform and expand when they hit a target. If the bullets pierce the target then their killing ability increases. Even in my previous life, this type of bullet was mainly used for hunting.


    Kalashi¡¯s Large calibre bullet may not pass through hard monsters, so I only changed the bullets for the small calibre Nikov.


    Just in case, I shoot another shot in its head, then start dismantling.


    Orcs are large monsters that are over 2 meters long. It¡¯s too big, so carrying everything is impossible. I peeled off only the magic stone and rare parts of the meat. The rest were of less value. So I burned it.


    After walking for about an hour, I met another orc. Kalashi¡¯s turn now.


    Don Don Don Don


    Like before, four shots in the same way. It seems that at least one shot hit. But, even after getting shot at, it can move. It became angry and rushed towards me.


    Don Don Don Don Don Don Don Don


    I shot few bullets at the oncoming orc. One of them seemed to have hit its head, as it falls facing forward.


    When it stopped moving, I approached it. The bullet pierced its head brilliantly. The result was as expected.


    For now, it seems to be a good balance to use Nikov for normal hunting, and Kalashi for hard enemies that Nikov¡¯s bullets can¡¯t pass through. It may change later.


    I took out the magic stone and collected as many edible parts and skin as I could have this time, then returned to town.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    The next day, I came to the entrance to the Dungeon of Orcs.


    This dungeon is a huge dungeon consisting of 100 layers in total. And its feature is that there are floor boss rooms on all floors.


    Only the orcs and their evolved monsters appear. There are no gorgeous treasures. Also, no major traps are there.


    According to my memory, the treasures along the way are of Uncommon grade. But when you defeat the last boss you can get an Epic class item.


    That Epic class item is certainly just an event item, and it must have been a decoration that has no value other than increasing the likability of the target. I do remember collecting it to acquire the events stills. (TL:- it means event illustrations.)


    Now, I aim for the lowest layer and proceed at once by the shortest route. This time too, I¡¯m using the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill and Nikov actively. By collecting only the magic stones while leaving the defeated orc meat, I move forward.


    Like that, I arrived at the boss room on the first floor. The bosses here were 5 orcs. Only Nikov was enough to deal with them.


    Unlike the Goblin Dungeon, the boss here is not much stronger than the monsters that appear in that hierarchy.


    When I collect the defeated orc magic stone, I move on to the next level.


    The orcs that appeared became stronger as they went up in the hierarchy. Next to the orcs are the High Orcs, the Orc Mages, the Orc Priests, the Orc Generals, and the last floor¡¯s boss, the Orc king.


    Especially, the General and the King are troublesome. The General is a versatile warrior who has excellent physical ability and even uses magic. And the King is the very king of orcs who is even stronger than the General, has higher intelligence, and also commands his subordinates to take organized actions.


    I came to the lowest boss room where the Orc King was waiting. The bosses here are one Orc King and two generals. Also, 10 subordinates consisting of Highs, Mages, and Priests will appear randomly.


    This time there are 4 highs, 2 mages and 4 priests.


    ¡°Guoooooo¡±


    King notices me who opened the door of the boss room and raises his sword.


    I calmly fired Nikov at the priest. when it ran out of bullets, I create a smokescreen to hide. Then, after hiding using the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill, I move towards the Mages and Priests to deal with them first in the usual way by firing Nikov. And then, the Highs were also dealt with.


    There are only three left.


    One of the generals shoots an arrow of fire. I hurriedly jumped sideways to dodge it. At that moment, another general shoot an arrow of fire which makes me unable to avoid it this time.


    I use the ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ skill to move the wind to blow it away, and fire Nikov in rapid succession.


    Dandan Dandan


    One of the generals was hit on the left shoulder. He moaned that seems to be painful. The King touches the general and casts healing magic.


    Meanwhile, another general shoots an arrow of fire at me.


    As expected, it is troublesome to do anything when the king is still alive.


    I use the smokescreen again to activate the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill again and hide.


    The King and the General took a formation that keeps their backs together. It¡¯s an action that shows they understand that I¡¯ll appear from behind them to attack.


    But this time my aim was not that. I throw a pepper-filled water balloon that blinded the Goblin Lord at King¡¯s face.


    ¡°Gugaaaaa¡±


    When the King holds his eyes down, the Generals trembled.


    I didn¡¯t miss the chance and kept shooting Nikov at the two generals until I ran out of bullets.


    The Generals weren¡¯t moving anymore.


    The King looks at me with blood lust. It seems the blindfold has been healed and he is unharmed.


    Even though Nikov¡¯s bullet hits the King, it couldn¡¯t penetrate his skin. Probably it didn¡¯t have enough power to penetrate.


    I switch to Kalashi. And at that moment, the King started rushing towards me. Judging from the situation so far, he probably thought that he would not be damaged.


    He has great intelligence even though He¡¯s a monster.


    However, Kalashi¡¯s bullets are FMJ bullet that specializes in penetrating power.


    I held Kalashi, aimed at King¡¯s head, and triggered it.


    Dandandandandandandandandandandandandandandandan ¡­¡­


    Dosa~tsu


    Like that, the King became a corpse.


    ¡°Okay, with this it¡¯s over.¡±


    I recovered the magic stone and proceeded to the room with the Dungeon core. There is a treasure chest in front of the Dungeon core.


    When I slowly opened the treasure chest, there was a bracelet in it.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Fertility bracelet


    Description: A bracelet with a prayer for the prosperity of descendants. Women equipped with this bracelet are more likely to give birth.


    Grade: Epic


    Price: 10,000,000,000 cents


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Oh, that¡¯s right. I remembered. It is an event item.


    Is this what signifies orcs nature! (TL:- did my best to translate the tsukkomi, here is the raw ¥ª©`¥¯¤Ç¤½¤ì¤Ã¤Æ¤½¤¦¤¤¤¦Ê¤«£¡ do comment me if it needs to be changed)


    The memory of my previous life where I use to add such Tsukkomi is revived.


    However, this thing is too valuable. It will be hard to cash this one. Let¡¯s take it as a source of funds for the worst case.


    When I picked up the fertility bracelet, I touched the Dungeon core and moved outside.

 CH 25

    I¡¯m finally 13 years old.


    Thanks to the level-ups due to high-speed laps in the Orc Dungeon for about half a year, the achievements of orc hunting has accumulated, resulting in acquiring the Orc slayer title. Thanks to this, my rank increased to D, and the level also went up to 23. I heard that I have to take an escort request to reach rank C. But I don¡¯t have any intention of doing it yet.


    Also, I refused the party invitation from my seniors, saying that I want to train alone for a while.


    By the way, it seems that there has been a lot of fuss about the fact that orcs have stopped appearing in Altmunt recently.


    Well, I want to believe it is not my fault.


    I have also saved money thanks to the regular trade of Elven honey. Now, I need 5 million more to reach the minimum target amount.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen


    Rank: D


    Age: 13


    Blessing:¡¼Wind God¡½


    Skills:¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡¾Wind Magic¡¿¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿¡¾No Chant¡¿


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Money: 15,457,109


    Level: 23


    Strength: D


    Magical power: B


    Achievements: Goblin Dungeon Conqueror, Goblin Slayer, Orc slayer


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    (TL:- I don¡¯t know why but the author didn¡¯t add the Orc Dungeon Conqueror achievement.)


    Also, the people in the elf village were doing well, and the airport was also maintained.


    The runway is only 300 meters long because I didn¡¯t want to cut through the forest much. Also, I¡¯m not worried about the landing because the brake function of Buitor has been strengthened. Also, The spirits of the wind help by providing a moderate headwind at the time of takeoff. So, VTOL is possible.


    By the way, in the village, it seems that it is usually used as a playground for children and as a place for practising archery. Even in the village, no one complains about it.


    Now, I¡¯m not able to raise my level anymore in the Orc Dungeon, so I¡¯m going to challenge a high difficulty dungeon.


    The dungeon which I¡¯m going to challenge next is the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain. The recommended capture level in the game is 30, the Orc Dungeon was 15, and the Valley of the Flying Dragon is 25. So you can imagine how difficult it is.


    By the way, the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain is a famous dungeon that was already discovered, and a capturing race was held by the famous adventurers.


    As of now, the deepest floor record that has been traversed is only up to the 8th floor. It has a history of swallowing many famous adventurers.


    In the game, there were 30 floors in all. And it was a mysterious place with an empty sky even though it was located underground. The monsters that come out are all monsters that fly in the sky. Also, there were traps here and there that cannot be cleared without using wind magic.


    I felt nostalgic of the fact that in my previous life I got game over when I charged into it without knowing that I could not capture it until I get the ¡ºBook of the Wind Magic¡» in Marx Route or the Valley of the Flying Dragon.


    Leaving the story for later, the remarkable thing is that the treasures you can get in this dungeon are two ¡ºSubstitute ring¡». And the drop from subduing the boss at the bottom is the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡».


    As the name suggests, a ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» is an item that can revive the user only once even if he/she dies.


    And the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡» is a sword that evolves the blessing into¡¼Sky Knight¡½when equipped by a person who has the blessing of¡¼Knight¡½. When you become a¡¼Sky Knight¡½, your tendency for getting ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ increases.


    In the game, I equipped Leonardo, the son of the Chief of the Imperial Knights, with this item to awaken him. But I remember that ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ did not play an active part because of his low magical power.


    By the way, the last boss of this dungeon is Blizzard Phoenix. If I fight normally, it will be a strong enemy that I can hardly win now.


    Blizzard Phoenix is ??a terrifying monster that blows a strong snowstorm from far above, depriving you of sight and physical strength. Also, it unilaterally shoots an ice arrow from quite a distance like a rain hail.


    However, the size of the dungeon boss room is limited, so it is not much one-sided.


    In the game, during the royal route, the trick was to defeat it by attacking the weak points with the powerful flame magic of Crown Prince Karlheinz. And if you get close enough, its defence power is not high, so you can defeat it even with a physical attack.


    If the physical attack goes through, my gun should also be able to handle it. With that in mind, I decided to challenge the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain.


    £ª£ª£ª


    ¡°A D-rank adventurer, Allen, is it? Solo is deadly though. Something like this at that age. Well, no problem. You can enter. But if you don¡¯t want to die, just look around the first layer only.¡±


    I showed my guild card and register for a free pass at the guild in Zeiben, the town closest to the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain. This dungeon is managed by the guild and can only be entered at rank D or higher.


    You can enter it without permission. But if an item obtained in the dungeon under control is taken out of the dungeon by a person who was not registered for a free pass, then that person will be treated as a thief.


    And this dungeon is usually challenged by A-rank and B-rank adventurers, in parties. A 13-year-old, D-ranked kid like me came challenging it would seem like a reckless guy who was daredevil, only to be ridiculed.


    But I¡¯m going to traverse it and capture it. Rather, I will be doing high-speed laps in this dungeon until I enter school.


    Of course, if I stand out any more, it would lead to unexpected situations. So I¡¯m not going to report after capturing it.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I then left the town and came to the dungeon.


    The first floor is no different from other dungeons. What comes out of the cave is a blood-sucking vampire bat. It is a huge vampire bat of about 1 meter in length, and are a terrifying monster that sucks up all the blood in the body when it bites.


    As I proceeded while using my ¡¾Concealment¡¿


    skill, about 5 vampire bats were hanging from the ceiling.


    This is where the new weapon shotgun comes into play. It¡¯s a shotgun made from utilizing the results of Kalashi. I named it Saiga. The origin is, of course, the famous Russian shotgun, Saiga-12.


    Of course, the contents are of a magic gun that is completely different from Saiga, but it looks quite like it.


    It took a lot of trouble to make Saiga function properly as a shotgun, but this time it was finally complete and ready for actual battle.


    Doon, Doon


    When I pulled the trigger, I was able to easily defeat the Vampire bats. It feels like overkill, but the shotgun is still great.


    After collecting the magic stones of the Vampire bats, I quickly head to the next floor. From the second floor, even though it is underground, it is bright and even the sky is there. It¡¯s really a mysterious place.


    Also from here, the dungeon-like area of ??the wind mountain dungeon, where many bird monsters come out, continues.


    With Saiga in my hand, I walked deep into the dungeon.

 CH 26

    From now, If I have Saiga, I don¡¯t need anything else.


    Saiga, on her debut in the actual battle, has shown such a big success that it makes me think so.


    Although the range is short, and even if the aim is slightly off, as expected, a shotgun is an ideal weapon for hunting.


    Thanks to that, I was able to proceed smoothly. And now I have arrived on the 28th floor. This dungeon has 8 gimmick floors where wind magic is absolutely necessary to breakthrough.


    This floor covers 10 floating islets. But to reach the next floating islet, it is necessary to use wind magic to hit a target as small as an apple on that floating islet.


    Then you will be transferred to that islet.


    You can reach the next floor by going around these floating islets in the correct order.


    By the way, if you make a mistake in the order, you will either get teleported to the entrance of this floor or you will fall head-on. (TL:- I think at the end the floor judges if the order is correct or not)


    It was also famous as a shitty dungeon in the game. In fact, it would be quite difficult to break through here without the Wiki.


    By the way, if you fell, it would be game over immediately. So if I fell, my life would be game over.


    With that in mind, I carefully cross the islets. All the attacking monsters are shot down with Saiga, but, sadly, the defeated monsters fall as they are.


    Like that, I reached the 5th floating islet. There is actually a hidden gimmick here.


    On the north side of this islet, there is an entrance to the inside of the island. (TL:- by inside it means underground)


    This entrance is quite annoying. It gets smaller with each islet you cross over, i.e. the more islets you cross over the smaller the entrance gets. While cursing the evil intentions of the production team, I felt nostalgic over the memories of my previous life.


    Now, Normally the plan is to prepare a rope with a hook and go down the side of the floating islet along the cliff. But I have the costly cheat skill¡¾Alchemy¡¿.


    With the help of¡¾Alchemy¡¿skill if I make stairs to go down, then there will be no danger. Of course, if you could pay for it. It¡¯s also possible in-game.


    I easily invade the inside of the islet in this way. The interior was a straight passage, with a place that looks like a small altar.


    And on the altar that I arrived at, a pair of ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» was enshrined.


    In the game, there was a scene where the targeted capture character puts the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» on the heroine Amy¡¯s finger and says ¡®Next time, I want to give the real one¡¯. Event stills were also prepared for each targeted capture character. So it was quite a famous event.


    This event comes after the villain daughter condemnation event. So, I don¡¯t care what happens to the event.


    Since my safety is the priority, I thankfully took both of the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡». (TL:- don¡¯t want to spoil much, but, in a sense, the rings did fulfil their event purpose.)


    After putting one of them on the middle finger of my left hand, I hurried back.


    With this, I got the insurance for the worst.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Finally, I reached the front of the boss room.


    Inside is Blizzard Phoenix, a dangerous monster that you would never want to face outside.


    I check the condition of the guns and change Saiga¡¯s bullets to slug bullets. Slug bullets are also called bear-killers. Although their range is not good, their power is enormous if they are shot from a short distance.


    In addition, this time, I also made a polycarbonate shield to block the attacks from reaching.


    Now, all preparations are done!


    So I barge into the boss room.


    The boss room is a vast dome-shaped room with a radius of about 100 meters. And the Blizzard Phoenix clad in ice was waiting, giving off a divine aura.


    ¡°Kyeeeeeeee!¡±


    The moment the door opened, The Blizzard Phoenix, out of the blue, shot a snowstorm towards me, or rather, at the door I was invading from.


    I¡¯m hiding as usual with my¡¾Concealment¡¿skill. But for the time being, let¡¯s expect a surprise attack when the door opens. That seems to be Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s way.


    While passing through the snowstorm with the shield, I hurriedly moved outside the path of the snowstorm.


    Immediately after that, the Blizzard Phoenix shot an ice arrow at the place where I was.


    Meanwhile, I secretly approach the Blizzard Phoenix and hit it with Saiga¡¯s bullets.


    Doon, Doon, Doon, Doon


    I shot four times, but after getting hit once, It noticed me and distanced itself.


    However, there was a reaction. Blue blood is dripping from the Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s body.


    And to my surprise, the blood drops that had spilt on the floor were already frozen.


    I activate the Golden Combo of the¡¾Concealment¡¿skill from the smokescreen.


    But the Blizzard Phoenix immediately slammed me with a snowstorm.


    I use the shield to prevent direct hits and move out of the path.


    But, the Blizzard Phoenix shoots ice arrows one after another at me, who escaped from the snowstorm.


    It seems that I got hit by the snowstorm before hiding properly with the¡¾Concealment¡¿skill.


    I tried running to the side to avoid it, but I couldn¡¯t avoid it. So, I immediately put the shield forward and took the ice arrow head-on.


    Gagagagagagagaga


    When the ice arrow crashed into the shield, it made a loud noise. The shield withstood the impact of the ice arrow, but it got frozen quickly.


    If it goes on like this, I won¡¯t be able to handle it.


    In a poor situation like this, I took a new step.


    ¡°Forge¡±


    I forge a rock of enough size to hide next to the shield, then abandon the frozen shield and hide behind the rock.


    Then, when I forge a new shield and equip it, I activate the¡¾Concealment¡¿skill and start moving.


    Blizzard Phoenix senses that I¡¯m gone and is flying around looking for my whereabouts.


    I want to hide to the last minute and aim for a headshot.


    Thereupon, the Blizzard Phoenix start attacking with a snowstorm, probably because he couldn¡¯t find me.


    As I was about to receive a snowstorm, I hastily created a rock in front of me to hide.


    ¡°Damn¡±


    The Blizzard Phoenix noticed me and shot an ice arrow.


    An overwhelming out of range attack power. But, when it comes to shooting from range, even I can do it.


    I switch from Saiga to Nikov. Then hold the shield in front and start shooting.


    Dandandan


    Then hide behind the rock. Then again, shoot at the Blizzard Phoenix from behind the rock.


    I earnestly repeat this pattern of attack.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Suddenly the ice arrow stopped coming.


    When I activated the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skill and jumped out from behind the rock, I saw the figure of Blizzard Phoenix there, lying on the ground twitching.


    It seems it got hit in the weak points.


    I quickly approached and shot the Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s head with Nikov.


    ¡°Okay, It was a close call, but I managed to beat it.¡±


    I start dismantling it.


    When you look at it like this, Blizzard Phoenix is ??very beautiful.


    However, most of what I thought was the beautiful ice blue wings seemed to be made of ice. I tried peeling off the ice feathers, but the peeled feathers began to melt already.


    Unfortunately, it seems impossible to use it as a material.


    It can¡¯t be helped, even so, it¡¯s quite huge. I handle the Blizzard Phoenix in the same way I handle the other monsters. By doing that, I found a magic stone around its heart, so I took it out.


    Thereupon, I noticed something when I looked at the gradually melting ice feathers.


    Oh? There is something other than ice in the tail feathers. And also on the wings.


    I recovered one beautiful ice-blue tail feather and two wind feathers from the remains of the melted Blizzard Phoenix.


    The meat is ¡­. for some reason has a very bad colour, so let¡¯s leave it.


    Even in the game, there was no explanation that it could be eaten.


    I also collect the wing bones and proceeded to the boss room. There, the familiar labyrinth core, treasure chest and pedestal are enshrined.


    I opened the treasure chest and took the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡».


    And this pedestal is a magic stone synthesizer. The existence of this device is the reason why I wanted to come here.


    After all, this is a cheat device that breaks the common sense of this world.


    What this device can do is, synthesize the same type of magic stones and increase the size of the magic stone. In the game, two magic stones of the same size could be synthesized to one size higher. In other words, it took two tiny magic stones to make a small one, four to make a medium one, eight to make a large one, and 16 tiny magic stones to make a huge one.


    For example, if you defeat an ordinary goblin, you can get a tiny magic stone. It sells for around 1,500 to 2,000 cents. But the larger size trades for 30,000 cents.


    With this device, you can create something worth 30,000 cents with only 12,000 to 16,000 cents.


    So, the goblins and orc magic stones that were stored so far will be sold after being synthesized here.


    In this way, I put the magic stones I got while traversing this dungeon on the pedestal and synthesized them, then transferred to the entrance.

 CH 27

    I¡¯m finally 15 years old. My situation right now is like this.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Allen


    Rank: C


    Age: 15


    Blessings:¡¼Wind God¡½


    Skills:¡¾Concealment¡¿¡¾Appraisal¡¿¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡¾Wind Magic¡¿¡¾Multiple Chant¡¿¡¾No Chant¡¿


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Possession: 34,519,728


    Level: 37


    Strength: C


    Magical power: A


    Achievements: Goblin Dungeon Conqueror, Goblin Slayer, Orc Slayer, Youngest C Rank


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    I became the youngest C-rank adventurer. And even after paying 20 million for entrance and tuition fees, I will still have plenty of savings. It¡¯s thanks to that pedestal that I was able to make so much money. It can be said that my life as an adventurer is quite successful.


    To begin with, I didn¡¯t intend to raise my rank to C. But when the Orc Slayer achievement pop-up in my guild card, pressure from the authorities intensified. Also, master was pushing me for becoming the youngest C ranker. So when I took an escort and subdue thieves request at the age of 14 years old, I ranked up.


    Also, my level is 37. Comparing to the game, it is a level where you can win the final battle with Anastasia, who succumb to darkness.


    So far, my swordsmanship didn¡¯t play any role in battle. But the sword training I asked from master was indispensable. Thanks to that, I managed to pass the entrance examination for swordsmanship, even though I couldn¡¯t beat the examiner. Needless to say, I passed the magic test. If anything, it was harder to adjust my strength so that I wouldn¡¯t stand out too much.


    By the way, I use the ¡¾Concealment¡¿skill to hide all of my skills and blessings except ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿. Given that, If a student with so many skills enrols in school, then he/she will definitely get involved in some trouble.


    The fact that I shouldn¡¯t stand out until the villain daughter condemnation event is very important. By that time, the only things that will be different from the original should be the circumstances related to the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡», and a mob character, i.e. me getting mixed with the school environment.


    All I need to do is, let the events proceed as much as possible according to the game, and stop the condemnation event, which in turn will stop the villain daughter Anastasia from succumbing to darkness. Doing that will save me, my mother, my master, Monica-san, my seniors, and additionally, all the people who live in the royal capital.


    Let¡¯s do it!


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And like that, the season where the Sakura petals danced in the air came. I finally got enrolled in the royal high school- the stage of the otome game.


    I pass through the gates of the Royal High School wearing a brand new uniform with a blazer. From there, I head to the auditorium, which is the venue for the entrance ceremony.


    At the entrance of the auditorium, the results of the entrance examination are posted in order from top to bottom. The student¡¯s classification is also written.


    1st place Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett (Noble)


    2nd place Allen (special)


    3rd place Amy von Brayes (Noble)


    4th place Markus von Beinz (Noble)


    5th place Claude Justine de Westerdale (Noble)


    6th place Oscar von Wimlet (Noble)


    7th place Margaret von Altomund (Noble)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    11th place Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren (Noble)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    21st place Leonardo von Jukes (Noble)


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Below, B class ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    22nd place Vandaren von Ceben (Noble)


    23rd place Heide Marie Asmus (general)


    24th place Isabella von Luinberg (Noble)


    ?


    ?


    39th place Glen Weitberg (general)


    It seems, this year they are accepting a total of 39 students. The parentheses after the name seem to indicate the type of examination. (Noble) is for an aristocrat, (Special) is for a scholarship student, and (General) is for general. By the way, being a scholarship student only gives the benefit of exemption from the written examination, no other support such as exemption from tuition fees are given.


    And for some reason, I ended up in class A. I didn¡¯t want to get involved in the event, so I would have preferred class B, but ¡­


    Well, it can¡¯t be helped. In class A, everyone except me is of course aristocrats. Even in class B, there are only 3 commoner students.


    I sat on the back corner seat of class A so that I don¡¯t stand out.


    Anyway, I¡¯m not allowed to start a conversation with my classmates. According to what I learned in the etiquette class before enrollment, it is profane to start talking to aristocrats as a commoner.


    In other words, it seems that it is forbidden to speak until you¡¯re asked from the other side. And even if you talk to him/her once, you are not allowed to talk to him/her if the other side does not allow you.


    I don¡¯t want to stand out from the beginning, so this is fine. But I enrolled with normal expectations, So it¡¯s quite shocking that from the start I¡¯ll be lonely.


    After waiting for a while, all at once, the students came in.


    Anastasia came in with her entourage. As expected of her ridiculous beauty. Unlike an ordinary person like me, there is an elegant and inaccessible aura around her. Even though she is such a beauty, she looks like a statue because of her expressionlessness.


    Anastasia glanced at me, but seemingly uninterested she sat down in the front row.


    Then, His Imperial Highness Prince Karl Heinz comes in. The remaining four capture target are also here in full force. All of them are releasing a terrible handsome aura.


    If it was a girl who had played the game, she would have gone squeaky in this place, but when I see them, I get sick.


    In-game, I had to increase their interest. As I don¡¯t have that kind of hobby, I suffered a lot of mental damage.


    They also glanced at me and sat next to Anastasia.


    Then came Amy, the heroine with the characteristic pink hair. She was a baron¡¯s daughter and have been raised as a commoner until just a few months ago.


    When I glanced at her, she came closer to me and called out with a sweet voice like sugar.


    ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m, Amy von Brayes. You¡¯re the Scholarship student, Allen-san, right? Nice to meet you.¡±


    Impossible1! At this entrance ceremony, the heroine should have been thrilled to see the crown prince.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Amy-sama. I¡¯m Allen, commoner Allen. Be Kind to me.¡±


    I pretend to be calm and answered her.


    ¡°Allen-san, you got a perfect score in all subject and graduated by skipping class at the age of 11, right? At that time, I was a commoner and attended the same school, That¡¯s why I remember you being the hot topic in gossips.¡±


    Amy looks up at me with a slight blush and glittering eyes.


    cu-cute.


    As expected of the heroine of an Otome Game. No wonder that the capture targets fall for this cuteness.


    However, in the game, did the character spoke in such a sweet and stupid way?


    Anyway, my school life started with a feeling of turmoil from the beginning.

 CH 28

    Well, it¡¯s been a week since I entered high school. As expected, I¡¯m alone. No one talks to me.


    I became the perfect lonely guy.


    By the way, Amy was the only one who talked to me on the day of admission. She seemed to have successfully completed the meeting event with the crown prince and has lost interest in me.


    The crown prince is also taking care of Amy¡¯s this and that, saying ¡®Amy-san was a commoner before, so she would have trouble understanding many things¡¯. But it seems that I, a real commoner, have no use for him. So I get ignored in the classroom.


    If we pass each other in the hallway, I have to bow my head. So I don¡¯t get the chance to talk to him. By the way, private rooms are given in the dormitory. But, the buildings are different for the aristocrats and the commoners. So meeting each other is not possible.


    I expected to get ignored by others. But, after being spoken to once, getting ignored become mentally harder.


    Today, there should be an event where Amy, who should have¡¼healing¡½blessing, uses healing magic. Orientation of the classes is also over. Full-scale lessons will begin from today.


    The first class is on magic exercise.


    I followed the aristocratic classmates to the training ground.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start the lesson. It may be boring for those who can already use magic. But, learning the basics of controlling it well comes first.¡±


    The teacher explains so while addressing the students.


    ¡°People who can use magic already raise their hands¡±


    In response to the teacher¡¯s call, everyone¡¯s hand went up. Of course, I also raise my hand.


    Hmmm? in the first place, since there was a magical entrance exam, so everyone can use it when they enter the school, right?


    Is it possible to enrol without using magic?


    Gununu. It¡¯s not like it was a waste of effort, but it¡¯s kind of disappointing.


    ¡°Okay. Then, Crown Prince Karlheinz. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s simple, can you show us a little?¡±


    ¡°Ah, leave it to me.¡±


    With that said, the crown prince comes forward and start chanting with full confidence. I don¡¯t know what he is saying because he is far away. But when he created a fireball, he threw it toward the target, which hit it directly.


    clap clap clap¡­


    Everyone from the class burst into applause. So, wrapped in it, I also applaud.


    By the way, the crown prince has the blessings of¡¼fire magic¡½and¡¼hero¡½, just like the protagonist of a story. In the game, the¡¼hero¡½blessing effects were like buffing yourself and your friends when you lead them.


    ¡°In this way, if you control it correctly, you will be able to hit it firmly even if it is so far away. On the contrary, if you do not control it, you will not hit the target, or in the worst case, it may run out of control and backfire.¡±


    The teacher explains the precautions for using magic.


    ¡°Then, next is Anastasia-sama.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Anastasia comes forward when she was called by the teacher. At this time, Anastasia and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t even look at each other, let alone exchange words. No, Anastasia thanked the prince, but the prince ignored it.


    Apparently, the relationship between the two is still quite awkward.


    Anastasia creates an ice arrow and shoots at the target. The ice arrow shot by Anastasia destroys the target and stops after hitting the wall behind it.


    clap clap clap¡­


    Again Everyone burst into applause. Apparently, At present Anastasia has better magical abilities than the Crown Prince.


    By the way, Anastasia¡¯s blessings are¡¼Ice Magic¡½and¡¼Knight¡½. The only characters who have two blessings are the Crown Prince and Anastasia.


    However, the prince thought that his fianc¨¦ has disgraced his honour. His face turned bright red and demanded a do-over.


    ¡°Anastasia, destroying the target even though I was unable to. Do you want to disgrace my honour?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to ¡­ I¡¯m sorry for that.¡±


    Anastasia says so and bows silently.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll show you my full power.¡±


    After saying that, the crown prince begins chanting.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t!¡±


    Anastasia tries to stop the prince, but it was too late. The prince creates a huge fireball on hand.


    ¡°Ku, Uu¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    The crown prince moans, and Anastasia¡¯s voice similar to scream echoes.


    And the next moment, the crown prince¡¯s fireball went out of control.


    The fireball explodes at hand, and the flame spreads wrapping around the entire area. But, the very next moment, Anastasia froze the surroundings and quickly extinguished the prince¡¯s runaway flames.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Karl-sama!¡±


    Amy, while looking worried rush to the prince with a sweet voice. Then she used healing magic to heal the burned crown prince.


    ¡°Wha?¡±


    Anastasia stares at the situation with a surprised expression. Also, the teachers watching didn¡¯t stop the treatment.


    About 10 minutes after that, the prince¡¯s burns were completely healed.


    Hmmm? Did it take so long? Wasn¡¯t it just described in the game?


    ¡°Amy, this is ¡­¡±


    With that said, the crown prince stares at Amy in a surprised manner.


    ¡°Your Highness! Are you okay?¡±


    Anastasia tries to hand a handkerchief to the prince. but the prince refuses it and stands up. While putting his hands on Amy¡¯s shoulders the prince thanked her.


    Ah, it was there. An event still like this.


    ¡°Thank you, Amy. What a wonderful power it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, I was just praying for Karl-sama ¡­¡±


    When Anastasia¡¯s saw this situation, her eyebrows twitched, but she turned her back and went away without saying anything.


    Was it my imagination, or did I saw Amy glanced at Anastasia¡¯s situation with a slight grin on her mouth?


    ¡°Today¡¯s class is over. Now that you know what magic is like, let¡¯s train hard from today. That¡¯s it dismiss.¡±


    When the teacher said so, he quickly left the training ground.


    Anyway, this was the event. The teacher who did not stop it properly was also a teacher. And the crown prince, who was disgraced by his fiance, threw childish opposition and messed up the lesson. He treats the original saviour who stopped the runaway magic, the villain daughter, his fianc¨¦, wickedly and thanked Amy only.


    Even though it¡¯s a loose and convenient otome game event, it doesn¡¯t feel good after watching such a funny farce.


    Though I think so, I can¡¯t do anything now. I obediently left the training ground.


    Author¡¯s note:-


    Thank you for reading and supporting my work.


    Thanks to you all, what a surprise! I reached 4th place in the daily ranking of the different world reincarnation category in the fantasy genre. I¡¯m grateful to all the gods (readers) who supported me. I¡¯m really thankful to you all.

 CH 29

    Ever since Amy treated the crown prince, who got injured by his runaway magic, she was harassed more or less, which may be a natural consequence.


    For example, when Amy enters the classroom, some students deliberately ignores her while gossiping quietly, but with a voice loud enough for her to hear, about the rumours, such as she has negligible mana, a former commoner, has poor manners, a prostitute¡¯s child, etc are true or not.


    I¡¯ve also heard rumours that, in the girl¡¯s dormitory, she can¡¯t find her belongings in her room sometimes. About this one, I¡¯m not familiar with it.


    In the game, the harassment in the school was lead by Anastasia¡¯s so-called entourages.


    In the game, because they disappeared from school after the civil war, it seems there was no clear description about them. It was written that some aristocrats were crushed, so they quit school. I think that¡¯s what happened to them, probably.


    By the way, I have witnessed many times that Anastasia was careful not to get herself involve in such low and worthless harassments when she sees such scenes.


    I usually use ¡¾Concealment¡¿ to collect information, but when I saw her at that time, Anastasia was careful, so I think she was thinking about trying to stop it.


    By the way, Amy, on the other hand, is sneaking up on the crown princes and the other capture targets with a cat-like voice, ignoring all the bullyings. It seems that her character is quite different from Amy in the game. Well, the game did not show any scenes other than the event. So it may have been this way.


    Besides, a girl who has lived as a commoner suddenly gets taken over by the Baron family and enrolled in a school full of aristocrats and gets bullied. If the crown prince and the sons of influential aristocrats take cares of her, then it may be unavoidable to fall for them while relying on them.


    Well, because of such circumstances, the atmosphere of the class is already the worst.


    The girls in the class divide themselves into Anastasia¡¯s and Crown Prince¡¯s faction.


    Anastasia¡¯s faction did want to eliminate Amy, as I explained earlier. But they don¡¯t seem to have much going on because Anastasia herself has stopped doing anything. Also, their number is overwhelmingly small.


    On the other hand, The Crown Prince¡¯s faction is not monolithic. They appear to be using Amy to oust Anastasia. However, the Crown Prince¡¯s faction doesn¡¯t care about Amy. So they are often seen backbiting and harassing her.


    In addition, the crown prince has a lot of problems in his behaviour. Despite having a fianc¨¦, he only spends his time with Amy. He does not even talk to Anastasia, except when necessary.


    It seems that the people around me are planning to oust Anastasia because of that. But honestly, I want them to do stop doing sloppy things.


    Whether it¡¯s royalty or aristocrats, they¡¯re collecting taxes from the commoners and living a luxurious life. So I want them to at least fulfil their responsibilities.


    Especially the crown prince has to unite the country as the future king, but what he does is intolerable. Anastasia is the daughter of the Duke of Ramslet, who controls the southern breadbasket, which boasts the country¡¯s largest wheat production.


    You can understand the meaning of this marriage of convenience, right!


    On the other hand, Amy is Baroness Brayes, from a so-called ordinary aristocratic family. She is not particularly poor or rich, but that doesn¡¯t mean she has strong connections.


    For the like of Brayes family, it would be profitable if Amy becomes queen even if she was an ordinary child. But for the country, the disorder is inevitable.


    Looking back on the history of this country that I have learned, there are many stories of the queens, who had a weak backing at her parent¡¯s house, being replaced by the daughter of a high-ranking aristocrat. For example, she was forced to divorce when her parent¡¯s house collapsed or was not suitable. Or she was assassinated when it was terrible.


    Therefore, for the benefit of this country, the crown prince should take Anastasia as a queen and Amy as a royal concubine,i.e. a mistress.


    For the time being, this country is monogamous, so he can¡¯t have a concubine. But the rich are openly flirting with their mistress, and I¡¯ve never heard anyone blaming them.


    Well, after all, this world is the world of that annoying otome game. And according to fate, the royal capital and I, my mother, master, Monica-san, and my senior adventurers are all on the road to ruin.


    Feeling depressed, I let out a big sigh and walked to the classroom.


    Like that, today also, the day of sitting around the corner of the classroom as air began.


    Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve successfully established the position of a statue. Nobody talks to me, and I¡¯m a commoner, so I can¡¯t talk to aristocrats except when necessary in class. Perhaps they think my presence is thin, so they don¡¯t care about my whereabouts all the time. Probably I¡¯m treated as a commoner who can only study.

 CH 30

    Time went on, and the summer vacation came, which is from tomorrow.


    So far, I have been moving around collecting information, since there is nothing I can do during this period of uncertainty about the route. While on the other hand, Amy seems to have managed to complete the events smoothly. She is surrounded, and treated like a princess, by not only the crown prince but also the other capture targets.


    Of course, the capture targets other than the crown prince are also aristocrats. And except Claude, the third prince of the neighbouring country, they all have fiances. Since their fianc¨¦es were not enrolled in the school, so no problems have occurred. But the ripples were spreading after all. Personally, I think it would be nice if Amy could only stick together with Prince Claude, who has no fianc¨¦.


    Well, It seems Amy is aiming for the reverse Harem route.


    Of course, I¡¯m not sure yet.


    Well, looking at Amy and Co, it seems that the distance to the crown prince is the closest, but at the same time, the distance to the other capture targets is also quite close. And at this time, this much intimacy with Prince Claude only happens in Claude¡¯s and reverse Harem route. Furthermore, in Claude¡¯s route, the flag with the Chief knight¡¯s son Leonardo has already been broken. So Leonardo should be a little away from Amy.


    If so, the flow will be almost the same as the Crown Prince¡¯s route, which has the advantage of being easy to read.


    Now, I head towards the auditorium to attend the closing ceremony. There, a crowd was gathering around the wall of the auditorium, where the test results of the final exam were posted.


    ¡ª-


    1st place Allen (500)


    2nd place Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett (497)


    3rd place Amy von Brayes (479)


    4th place Markus von Beinz (458)


    5th place Claude Justine de Westerdale (438)


    6th place Margaret von Altmunt (423)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    12th place Oscar von Wimlet (413)


    13th place Heide Marie Asmus (412)


    14th place Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren (411)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    28th place Vandaren von Ceben (386)


    29th place Isabella von Luinberg (385)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    38th Glenn Weitberg (375)


    39th place Leonardo von Jukes (321)


    ¡ª-


    Oh, it seems I was able to get a perfect score.


    However, it is natural to get a perfect score, because even the Japanese Middle school students are studying more advanced contents than this.


    But, Still, I did my homework to study for the preparation and review test.


    After all, I¡¯m a commoner. Poor grades can result in dropout, so I have to keep my grades as good as possible.


    It seems that the classification after the summer vacation will be decided by comprehensively judging this result with the results of the magic and swordsmanship exam, the results of free research during the summer vacation, and the social status.


    Huh, social status. Seriously.


    Speaking of which, the Chief knight¡¯s son¡¯s grade is the lowest. Is this okay?


    Well, even in the game, there was a description that the results were not good. And there must have been an event in which Amy became friendly and taught the subjects while increasing the likability. But, what is going on?


    Perhaps because they were busy teaching kindly to Amy, who is in 3rd place, how to co-up with her surroundings, they got stuck with this grade ¡­ No way, that is the case, or is it?


    Well, the story has derailed, so let¡¯s return to the current situation.


    In my case, I don¡¯t have any social status, the test is perfect, and the magic test was adjusted to a little weaker than the son of the Court magician. Though swordsmanship is no match for opponents who have blessings and skills, I think I still have a good point in it. Maybe it¡¯s a little above the average.


    So my evaluation by the school teachers seems to be a commoner with average wind magic abilities, maybe?


    That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t drop out of school with this result.


    I turn my heels back and enter the auditorium. Then, after waiting for a while, the boring closing ceremony begins. When I return to the class after listening to the long story of a great man, the homeroom begins.


    Then, by calling each person¡¯s name, the answer sheet is returned.


    ¡°Allen-kun, you were the only one with a perfect score. I heard that you were a genius since the beginning of our school system, but you have shown your talent without regret. Everyone, Please give Allen-kun a big round of applause.¡±


    When I was called and went to the front, the teacher said that. Although I¡¯m happy about it, I still feel a little troubled as I didn¡¯t want to stand out so much.


    Besides, the aristocrats will not applaud the commoners anyway.


    I thought so, but there is one person who is applauding me.


    It was Anastasia, who was scratched from the first place. And the noble daughters who surround her, who seems to have a relatively close relationship with Anastasia, also applauds me.


    I deeply thanked Anastasia and everyone else for their applause then returned to my seat.


    Then, when everyone¡¯s answers sheets were returned, the contents of the free research during the summer vacation were explained. It seems that anything can be done, and no evaluation criteria are there.


    Ah, I see. In other words, it is like that.


    This is a well-established school with a strong social disposition. And this free research is used as an evaluation standard for classification, as you can¡¯t put a great aristocrat in the lower class.


    Huh. not again.


    But I don¡¯t get bothered by it. I can listen to the elf folklore and put it together in a report, or if I want to, I can also make a report on the discovery of the Orc Dungeon or the other achievements.


    There is a ruin exploration event for Amy and the capture targets, but there is nothing to intervene in it. In the first place, all I have to do is, stop Anastasia from getting angry and cause the so-called otome game template events. Then, Anastasia, who had stopped bullying Amy, would be completely acquitted.


    I don¡¯t know how much effective it will be in this country where social status and power speaks for themselves, but I¡¯ll do what I can.


    When the homeroom was over and I left my seat to return to the dormitory, Anastasia called out to me.


    ¡°Hey, Allen, right?¡±


    I hurriedly put my right hand on my chest, and my left hand behind my waist then turned and knelt to thank the vassals.


    It¡¯s a tone that doesn¡¯t seem like a duke¡¯s daughter. But, even in the game, Anastasia always spoke in this tone when talking to a person of lower status. I was surprised at first and had a preconceived notion that she must be a proud villain daughter like character. But it feels nostalgic seeing like this.


    However, I humble myself as a person of lower status without regret.


    ¡°Yes. I am honoured to have Anastasia-sama remember my name.¡±


    ¡°Good. We¡¯re in school. So You don¡¯t have to show such respect. Stand up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I got permission and stand up.


    ¡°You are qualified as an adventurer, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever entered the Dungeon?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Goblin Dungeon, I have.¡±


    ¡°I see. Okay. I¡¯ll send a messenger later. I¡¯m sorry for stopping you.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    With that, Anastasia walked away along with her entourage.


    Will a messenger come?


    Did I get noticed by her?

 CH 31

    Well, Since the school¡¯s figurine lifestyle has come to a halt, I was thinking of traversing the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain to make money. But something unexpected happened.


    On the third day of summer vacation, I¡¯m at the entrance to the northeastern forest, where the ruins in which I got the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡» is there. Other than me, Anastasia, the Crown Prince & the other capture targets with Amy, is also present.


    ¡°His Highness, and everyone present here, thank you for your time today.¡±


    I kneel and thank my vassals.


    ¡°Oh¡±


    The crown prince said so bluntly.


    Apparently, he isn¡¯t interested in me at all. He is watching Amy with affectionate eyes while Anastasia looks at such a prince with cold eyes.


    By the way, the reason why everyone came to such a place was that I was asked by Anastasia to help the princes in their independent research.


    Even if it is a request from the Duke¡¯s daughter, to a commoner like me it is actually an order. So I don¡¯t have the option to decline it. If I refuse, it is obvious that I will be kicked out of the school.


    Well, for the time being, I¡¯m grateful that I¡¯ll be able to submit it under a joint name. But, I¡¯m a person of low status. Therefore, I¡¯m sure from writing the manuscript to proofreading the report. I have to do it alone. So it feels complicated.


    Now, I¡¯ve complained a lot. In short, this is an event where the heroine Amy gets the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡» in the game.


    Even in the game, during the prince route or the reverse harem route when the prince was a member, Anastasia followed along and hired an outside adventurer to guide him for safety.


    However, it seems that the event has changed a little because a foreign element called me is mixed in the school. Perhaps Anastasia thought it would be better to use a convenient adventurer in class for free than to hire an unknown adventurer from outside.


    On the other hand, the fact that all the capture targets are here means that Amy is aiming for the reverse Harem.


    You know, it is quite difficult to clear the reverse harem route. I have to move around and set flags thoroughly, but apparently, Amy is doing well.


    I think it¡¯s mentally irritating when the girl I like gets intimate with my friends one after another. But it seems that everyone here isn¡¯t like that.


    However, Amy seems to be quite disliked by the girls in her class, and bullying seems to be gradually escalating.


    Well, Anastasia doesn¡¯t seem to be involved in that, and it doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    ¡°Well, are you all ready? If you don¡¯t mind, then I will guide you all to the ruins.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Then I will move on. Along the way, there is a horned rabbit monster called Horn-Rabbit. If you¡¯re not careful, you may get stabbed by the horn and get injured.¡±


    ¡°Huh. Who are you referring to? As if I will lose to the likes of a Horn-Rabbit?¡±


    Prince Claude said so as if trying to make a fool of me.


    ¡°I also have been training firmly to become the knight leader in future.¡±


    ¡°The likes of Horn-Rabbit, I¡¯ll kill it with a single blow.¡±


    ¡°Huh. I¡¯ll make a barbecue of such Horn-Rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you burn the Horn-Rabbit, only charcoal will remain.¡±


    Others also verbally oppose my words. Firstly, Leonardo, Oscar, Markus, and finally Prince Karlheinz.


    By the way, I don¡¯t think I could eat the Horn-Rabbit even if it was roasted, without draining the blood properly. But I decided not to put in a tsukkomi.


    ¡°Ah, Umm. I¡¯m sure Allen-san was worried, so he said that.¡±


    Amy speaks with a strangely sweet voice to the capture target.


    ¡°Oh, as expected. Amy will care for the commoners also.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my Amy.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Amy doesn¡¯t belong to Claude, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is mine, right?¡±


    ¡°No, she is mine¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    There is a nauseating exchange going on in front of me. When I glance at Anastasia, she was giving a frozen look on the crown prince and Co.


    When Anastasia noticed my gaze, for a moment, she had a slightly embarrassed expression on her face. But soon after, she coldly told the six people with a frozen expression again.


    ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty will be worried if it¡¯s too late. Let¡¯s start.¡±


    The crown prince, who had a slightly sullen expression, clicked his tongue, perhaps because he was angry at the fact that his sweet mood got watered by this exchange.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start. Now, move.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say anything, No matter what, he is a crown prince. I can¡¯t be rude. I expressionlessly gave a small reply, ¡°Yes,¡± and guided them to the ruins.


    Author¡¯s note:-


    Thank you for reading and supporting my work.


    Thanks to you all, What to say! I was pushed up to 2nd place in the daily ranking of the different world reincarnation category in the fantasy genre. All thanks to the readers who supported me. I¡¯m really thankful to you all.

 CH 32

    ¡°There is a moss called Luminous Moss (TL:- it was called ¡®Akarigoke¡¯ in the raw, which means ¡®moss emanating light¡¯) in this ruin, which illuminates the inside with a decent amount of brightness. Therefore, there is no need for lights such as torches and lanterns at this ruin. But do note that this is not the case with other Dungeons or ruins.¡±


    When we arrived at the ruins, I spoke the lines of the adventurer who guided the princes & Co. in the game. I should proceed as much as possible according to the game to avoid uncontrollable situations.


    Amy, who heard my lines, was looking at me while muttering something. When I noticed it, I instinctively asked her.


    ¡°Amy-sama? Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Eh? ah, umm, as expected, adventurers are so familiar with it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Thank you. If you have any concerns, please feel free to voice it.¡±


    I feel a little uncomfortable with how she said those lines with a strangely sweet voice.


    I proceed into the ruins with this discomfort, without understanding what it is.


    ¡°Wow, amazing. The walls shine so much. It¡¯s beautiful ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but Amy is more beautiful, you know?¡±


    Amy is impressed by the scenery, and the Crown Prince praises such Amy. It¡¯s the same as the interactions in the game.


    Anastasia looks at these two people with cold eyes.


    Like that, we arrive at the end of the ruin. Then Amy tries to move to the left, so I stop her.


    ¡°Amy-sama, there¡¯s just a small room with nothing in it.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is that so?¡±


    Amy asks me so with a sweet voice.


    ¡°Amy wants to see it. It¡¯s okay for a little bit, right?.¡±


    ¡°Understood¡±


    As expected, the crown prince covers up for such Amy, so I move into the small room on the left. And Amy, who came in after me, walked straight towards the right back corner of the small room as if being sucked into it.


    Ah, I see. Is it like that?


    ¡°As Allen said, there is nothing in this room.¡±


    Anastasia leaked her thoughts. There, while seeing Amy¡¯s actions, I remembered a perfect story and got on Anastasia¡¯s soliloquy to hit a jab on her.


    ¡°Yes. It seems that the goblins were nesting in this site about seven years ago. At that time, I was still a child. So I couldn¡¯t participate in the subjugation. But, what I heard from the seniors in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild is that it seems, in this room, the goblins stored their collected treasures. However, since all the adventurers brought them back during the subjugation, there is nothing left now. ¡°


    Of course, I hide the fact that I secretly stole the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡» and picked up the silver coins.


    ¡°I see. Did something like that also happened?¡±


    Anastasia nodded as if impressed with my explanation. Her expression was not frozen as before but had a tinge of girlishness suitable for her age.


    Amy, while listening to our conversation, moved to the other corner, then checked the ground and whispered something.


    ¡°Hmm? Amy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Eh? um-umm, nothing.¡±


    When the Crown Prince, worried about Amy¡¯s suspicious behaviour, asked her about it. Amy replied in a hurry. As expected, there is a familiarness in her actions.


    Well, I haven¡¯t confirmed it yet. But I wonder if Amy knows about this world like me, that is, that Otome game¡¯s settings.


    Considering the point that she wanted to enter this small room, the point that she walked to the right-back of the room, and the point that she examined the opposite corner. It seems she wanted the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡» and the game mode, which I¡¯ve confirmed, from the silver coin.


    Well, the ¡ºScroll of Appraisal¡» should have dropped in any of the easy, normal, and hard modes of the game. And there shouldn¡¯t be any other game modes.


    What did Amy think of this situation?


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s move on. Guide me.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    When the Crown Prince ordered me, I stopped thinking and resumed to guide around the ruins.


    After, I guided around, collected herbs and observed blue slime. We came to the deepest part of the ruins, where the Dungeon core was said to have existed when this ruin was a Dungeon in the past.


    ¡°This is the part where the Dungeon core was said to be when it was a Dungeon. However, I don¡¯t know when it disappeared and why it disappeared. I don¡¯t even know if this was really a dungeon or not.¡±


    When I explain that, Anastasia curiously dug around the wall. Amy, on the other hand, is boringly playing with her hair. Perhaps, she¡¯s no longer interested.


    ¡°Chi, I didn¡¯t get to see a big monster in such a place.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Claude, aren¡¯t we with Amy? Shouldn¡¯t we be pleased that the danger was low?¡±


    ¡°No, Markus. There can be no danger to Amy because I am with her.¡±


    ¡°Leo, the best way to protect your loved one is to stay away from danger, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Huh? It seems Markus is not confident in protecting Amy from danger. If it¡¯s me, I can protect her in a cool way, though.¡±


    For what the hell did these guys came here? Even if Amy is capturing them, if the future Lords with authority acts like this, won¡¯t the future of this country be in jeopardy?


    In this way, the charmed reverse harem¡¯s ruins exploration date, which was also a ruins survey for independent research, ended with sharp mental damage for me.


    Hmm? But in the game, Anastasia was quite sarcastic about Amy, who was clinging to the crown prince. It seems nothing happened.

 CH 33

    Well, the long summer vacation, which seemed short, was over in no time. After that exploration, I had to write a report, so my remaining vacation got spent on it. In the end, I couldn¡¯t go to the Elven Village or the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain.


    The reason, Anastasia¡¯s enthusiasm was not satisfied with it.


    Now, from where should I start talking?


    As I thought, let¡¯s start from the day after the exploration was complete.


    The day after the exploration, Anastasia summoned me in front of the school gate. And then we boarded a gorgeous carriage with the Ramslet family crest on it.


    ¡°Thank you for coming. Also, thank you for guiding us yesterday. It really helped.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Now, about the matters of making a report.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°First, I made an appointment with a dungeon expert, a history expert, and finally an expert in studying that ruins. We¡¯ll be listening to their explanation.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Do we have to do that much for independent research?¡±


    I unintentionally spoke my thoughts. Because this is a summer vacation free study of junior high or high school level, it¡¯s like going to a university professor to write a report of that level.


    Isn¡¯t it overkill?


    I thought so, but it seems that was not the case for Anastasia.


    ¡°Well, Allen is a commoner, so for these things, you can be sloppy. But, Listen carefully. This report is for the Crown Prince, Prince Claude, and the future high aristocrats of our country.¡±


    Well, having great expectations for the future is simply the fame and hard work of their ancestors. I don¡¯t think they have any potentials.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know when and where you will fall short if you submit a half-hearted or incorrect report.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we should listen to the opinions of experts, understand them well, and compile a report based on that.¡±


    ¡°I-I understand.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure how the school report will make someone fall short, but it¡¯s probably shame or something like that.


    Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the crown prince or the capture targets fall short, but Anastasia¡¯s sincere feelings have goodwill in them.


    Then let¡¯s do it to the point where everyone will praise!


    Even so, I graduated from a famous national university in my previous life. I¡¯ll be fine.


    And just like that, Anastasia successfully put me on it, so I decided to listen to the lectures of the expert teachers from various fields.


    Then, after receiving the lectures from each expert teacher, we went to the Royal Palace Library and searched the literature. Furthermore, the content was discussed and summarized with Anastasia in the form of a proper academic thesis. Then, we asked an expert teacher to see the report, got the feedback, and finished it as a report.


    By the way, annoyingly, none of the Prince & Co. helped with writing this report. We decided the day to meet and issue invitations many times. But every time we receive a reply of their absence in the name of the crown prince. (TL:- I think it means the crown prince response to them on behalf of others.)


    In this case, no matter how much of a duke¡¯s daughter Anastasia is, she can¡¯t be forced this much.


    We decide to show the resulting report to the crown prince the day before the end of the summer vacation. By the way, the chief editor is supposed to be the crown prince.


    Well, he has a status, so I can¡¯t help it.


    But, despite all the work we did, the words of the crown prince were heartless.


    ¡°Long. Explain in 3 minutes so I can understand immediately. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Ah, hmm. I know how it feels if you were my boss. It¡¯s like reading a thesis.


    But. You¡¯re a student in the same position as me, isn¡¯t it? Is it okay to speak like this from this age?


    I wanted to yell at him, but if I said that, I would get thrown into prison for lese-majesty.


    While enduring my anger, I explained it as simply as possible.


    After explaining the main points, the crown prince left, saying ¡®good work¡¯.


    I think it was amazing that I didn¡¯t yell at his back.


    ¡°His Highness is that kind of person. I¡¯m sorry, but please bear with it.¡±


    It was strangely impressive that Anastasia said that with a look that gave up.


    That expression does not show the love and attachment to the crown prince, as shown in the game. To me, it looked like a girl who gave up and accepted her fate as a piece of a political marriage.


    By the way, the report that was complete in such a way naturally received high praise. As expected of his highness the Crown Prince, as expected of Prince Claude, and so on. Anastasia was also getting praised, but I got treated as a goldfish shit.


    I¡¯m not sure how the rumours went around. But I was treated as a scrap that got on the crown prince ride and had only his name entered.


    Even in such a situation, I don¡¯t have the opportunity to argue. Because I¡¯m a commoner and my opponent is an aristocrat.


    I was wondering what this school was for. At least, I¡¯m sure that human behaviour and such things are not present in its philosophy at all.


    Also, only Anastasia is saying that I participated in the discussion as the leading role. But the current situation is that where the voices of those who are trying to curry favour to the crown prince are much louder.


    Well, I¡¯ve to bear this kind of lifestyle for another half year. If I put up with it for half a year and make the Prince & Co. tattered in a duel, I will drop out.


    There is a good chance that I will get executed after that, but I think I have a good relationship with Anastasia, so in the worst case, I think me and my mother will be able to escape.


    So, while convincing myself, I renewed my determination to endure this shit-like school life.


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    Thanks to all the readers who supported my work, I¡¯ve received 1st place in the daily ranking by genre in today¡¯s afternoon update. Thank you all!

 CH 34

    Now, autumn came. Speaking of autumn, it¡¯s the season for cultural festivals. You may be wondering why there is a cultural festival in such a world. Well, it¡¯s a Japanese otome game. So, there will be obviously a cultural festival in this school as well.


    In the game, it was an event in which Amy collaborated to organise an exhibition while working with the capture target. This time it looks like the reverse harem route, so it seems that all the capture targets, Amy and the villainess will be exhibiting something.


    By the way, at this cultural festival, you can do anything within the bounds of common sense. Also, it seems that it has nothing to do with one¡¯s grades. However, participation is mandatory.


    As the independent research gave a huge toll on my spirit and the event that I want to stop at this cultural festival happens in the corridor, so there is no need for me to get involved with Amy¡¯s group this time.


    Also, after something like that, even Anastasia wouldn¡¯t probably ask for my help.


    Thinking so, I decided to do an Orc meat skewer stall by myself and completed the necessary procedures.


    I¡¯m an adventurer. So, hunting an Orc and doing a dismantling show would be fun.


    When I was thinking about that, Anastasia called me.


    ¡°Hey, Allen¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Have you decided what you will do at the cultural festival? If not, why don¡¯t you help His Highness again?¡±


    Wow, really? We hadn¡¯t talked much since then, so I thought I wouldn¡¯t get asked anymore, but this was surprising.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I have already submitted an application for an Orc meat skewer stall.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    I bow to say that, but the expression, which usually stays frozen, seems to be a little downhearted. Somehow I feel guilty.


    ¡°Ah, but if it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go eat it because it¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    Anastasia then turned back and left.


    No, but Amy is also suspicious, so it may be better to keep an eye on her.


    Thinking so, I decided to act to stop the worst.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Today is three days before the cultural festival, and I have infiltrated the workroom of Anastasia¡¯s group.


    It seems the Crown Prince & Co. decided to exhibit about the downtown culture of this country. In short, it looks like they have created a place where Amy can play an active role.


    And, just like in the game, the Crown Prince & Co. are making the exhibition in a group, but No matter how you look at it, Anastasia is just moving around. It seems that Amy and the capture targets have decided everything entirely. Anastasia was not given the right to choose and is told to manage the booth.


    No matter how much I have to be there for the future¡¯s sake, even I¡¯ll get sick, I think.


    And recently, When there are no capture targets, where Amy and Anastasia are alone, Amy becomes sarcastic. Even now, she started her sarcasm again without noticing that I was watching them with ¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    ¡°Anastasia-sama, you are still here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not cute like that, you¡¯re not loved by Karl-sama, you know?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Our engagement is not like that. It¡¯s for the country.¡±


    It was good that I was watching it. Apparently, the event started in an unexpected place.


    ¡°Eh? But that kind of Karl-sama looks cute, don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m sure, Karl-sama and the citizens understand that a cute queen is more good, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    When I heard that, it felt like the air in this room has cooled. Even though the air was cold, it wasn¡¯t like the weather changed. The air itself was physically cold.


    As evidence, cold air is visibly swirling around Anastasia.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s no good. Look, the future Queen is smiling.¡±


    With that said, Amy posed with a smile and shook her neck as if to incite Anastasia. Her hands were squeezed and only the index fingers were raised such that the fingertips were placed on her left and right cheeks.


    She was doing the so-called cheek and finger flirty pose.


    Also, it was scary how Amy¡¯s face was smiling, yet her eyes weren¡¯t.


    ¡°Amy, are you insulting me?¡±


    ¡°Noo, Anastasia-sama, you¡¯re scaring me.¡± (Tl:- Imagine it as if doing it to anger someone.)


    I was getting frustrated while watching from the side. Anastasia, who is not yelling at her from this, is great.


    However, the conversation in the game was more flowery. It was not a terrible conversation like this.


    No doubt, she is trying to anger Anastasia to raise her hand.


    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t record this because I don¡¯t have a smartphone, so I keep watching.


    Anastasia sighs loudly and begins her sermon, which I don¡¯t know how many times she had told her.


    ¡°Listen, this country has a social status system. It can¡¯t be overturned even by the students of the same school. So behave yourself.¡±


    However, Amy argues without hesitation.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange because Anastasia-sama and I are both humans. Everyone is equal before God.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the story before God. I¡¯m just telling you to behave according to your status. To begin with, what do you think you are? Cuddling with men who have fianc¨¦es. Don¡¯t do anything that will mislead others!¡±


    Perhaps Anastasia¡¯s patience was running out as her voice gradually becomes louder.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I and Karl-sama are friends. Also, Marx, Leo, Oscar, Claude are all-important friends. Don¡¯t blame my friends!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying it¡¯s weird. Choose a man without a fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll not let an outsider like Anastasia-sama interfere with our friendship!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    When the air got colder, the capture targets rushed in after hearing the noise.


    ¡°Hey, Anastasia. What the hell are you doing? Weren¡¯t you both preparing things? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to quarrel? Can¡¯t you do that even though you usually say things while making yourself look great?¡±


    ¡°His Highness! That¡¯s, this woman!¡±


    ¡°Karl-sama. I only wanted to get along well, but Anastasia-sama was rude to me.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    At Amy¡¯s messed up explanation, Anastasia tried to protest, but the Crown Prince yells at Anastasia.


    ¡°Shut up! Shut your impudent mouth now! It¡¯s an order!¡±


    ¡°Gu~tsu¡±


    ¡°The relationship between me and you is when we are outside. Don¡¯t bring that relationship to the school.¡±


    ¡°Under¡­stood¡­¡­¡±


    Anastasia then resumed her work with a frozen expression.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Then, in the evening, the capture targets went out of the room with Amy. Anastasia, who had been working for a while with a frozen look, left the room with all her belongings. Perhaps she was going to take a break.


    I sneak out after that.


    And as I walked down the hallway for a while, I saw Amy standing with her back against the wall. There she smiled and said, provoking Anastasia when she passed in front of her.


    ¡°What a klutz. How do you feel about your fianc¨¦e getting robbed?¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes open widely when she heard those words. Then, with her face bright red, she raised her right hand.


    ¡°Fue-cushion¡±


    At that moment, I sneezed as loud as I could after undoing my concealment.


    Astonished Anastasia, stopped in her posture without swinging her right hand.


    ¡°Oh, Oh? Anastasia-sama? And Amy-sama also? Ah, maybe you were talking? Excuse me!¡±


    When I said that, I ran away from the place in a rush as if I happened to be there.


    I stopped Anastasia¡¯s actions with a perfect performance that I think is Oscar-worthy. I got out of the sight in the shadows and activated ¡¾Concealment¡¿ again, then returned secretly and resumed monitoring.


    ¡°It seems useless to say anything to you, but remember. Your Highness is the future king of this country. You who do not understand the role of the royal family and the aristocrat is not suitable for him. Don¡¯t approach His Highness. ¡°


    Anastasia said so with a frozen look and left without hitting Amy¡¯s cheek.


    And Amy, left on that spot, regretfully glares at her back.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? That mob called Allen shouldn¡¯t even appear in extra mode?¡±


    While muttering to herself, Amy also left the place. And shortly after that, the Prince & Co. chased after Amy and passed in front of me.


    But what is an extra mode? Does that mean there was a mode I didn¡¯t play?


    But there was no such information even on the Wiki¡­


    The content was quite different, but this was the event I was trying to stop.


    In the game, Anastasia, who was furious, slapped Amy¡¯s cheek, and surprised by that, Amy crouches down and begins to cry. Then, the Crown Prince and the route¡¯s capture target appears and unilaterally blames Anastasia. And the relationship between Anastasia and the Crown Prince shatters.


    Well, it looks like it¡¯s already collapsed.


    Now, I remove my concealment when I couldn¡¯t see anyone else.


    Also, there is one thing that is clear about this time. As expected, Amy is the same as me.


    I can say it definitely this time.


    In short, a woman who has played that game has reincarnated as Amy and is trying to follow the game scenarios to capture the reverse harem route.


    So that¡¯s it. As a woman, it may be a dream-like situation to get surrounded by handsome men. If I had reincarnated as the main character of a gal game, I might have aimed for the Harem route.


    However.


    I don¡¯t like it!


    It is the destruction of the capital city that is waiting for Amy if she proceeds with the capture targets.


    It is not the world of that game, but the reality in which mother, master, senior adventurers, Monica-san and all the peoples who took care of me are living.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll do it thoroughly.¡±


    I renewed my determination.

 CH 35

    There were various things related to Amy, so whether it is safe or not will come later, now it was the day of the cultural festival.


    The sky is finally whitening. And I¡¯m now in the Great Dungeon of Orcs near Altmunt.


    The reason why I came here at such a chilly time is to get the Orc meat that I will dismantle in the cultural festival.


    Now, I saw a relatively small orc alone, so to hunt it, I sneaked up and headshot it with Nikov, then hurriedly drained the blood.


    I carried the hunted prey as it is and tie it to Buitor with a rope. Then, I took off vertically after starting Buitor and soar into the sky at once with the Orc hanging.


    I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a pretty surrealistic sight from the sides, but this is the only way to transport it by air. I had to sacrifice few things for a greater cause.


    It¡¯s autumn now, so the temperature isn¡¯t too high, it¡¯s chilly. If I go over the sky, it¡¯s pretty cold, so I¡¯m hardly worried about the meat rotting. Rather, I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll freeze.


    I flew Buitor at full speed and arrived at the private Lurden Airport after a few hours of flight. Then quickly carried the Orc and rushed to the school.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I hang the hunted Orc in front of my stall. Right now, it¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock. The dismantling show is scheduled to start at 11 o¡¯clock, so until then, it¡¯s for attracting customers.


    Immediately after some time, people start gathering around the Orc.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an Orc meat skewer stall.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a monster?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the food of the commoners.¡±


    ¡°Why is such a thing in this school?¡±


    Since only aristocrats or rich children goes to school, so a whole orc is quite shocking, it seems.


    ¡°I will start the Orc dismantling show from around 11 o¡¯clock. Please come and see it.¡±


    While advertising that, I skewered the Orc loin that I had prepared separately and start grilling it over the charcoal.


    Oh, by the way, Orc meat tastes almost the same as pork. Even though they walk on two legs, look wise they are similar to pigs. They don¡¯t exude feelings like a human being. Besides, the meat is good to eat and fetches quite a price when sold along with the fur. So they are considered good preys by the adventurers.


    Oh yeah, Although this is extra information, according to a senior adventurer from the rural areas, the dismantling method of pigs is similar to the Orcs.


    As Orcs are monsters, a method to convert them to livestock is not possible, so its meat can only be eaten cheaply in and around Altomund, which is near the Great Dungeon of Orc. And since Orc is rarely seen around the royal capital, eating Orc meat in the royal capital costs more than ten times the price of pork.


    In that case, people who bother to eat Orc meat, even though it tastes like pork, are probably quite fond of it.


    Well, By the royal capital¡¯s standard, it is high-class Orc meat, but due to this being a cultural festival, I will be selling it for 100 cents per skewer without profit.


    On an occasion like this, I don¡¯t have any interest to make money.


    Now, the loin meat was cooked and gave off a savoury smell.


    I lightly sprinkle salt and pepper on it to adjust the taste, then keep it away from the fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s roasted! 100 cents a skewer. How is it?¡±


    However, aside from looking at it from a distance, no one came near. When I saw that the meat is getting colder, I start grilling the new skewered batch and put the cold meat in my mouth as it is.


    Yeah, it¡¯s delicious. Now that I think about it, I was in a hurry and hadn¡¯t eaten anything since morning.


    The juiciness of the meat, which tastes like pork, spreads in my mouth.


    ¡°Umm, Isn¡¯t it looks like he is eating something delicious?¡±


    ¡°Eh, but it¡¯s a monster, is it okay?¡±


    I can hear them whispering.


    ¡°Allen, you have started already. Can I have one skewer?¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    After saying that, when I turned to meet the person, I found Anastasia, along with her semi-long blue hair and blue-eye entourage.


    ¡°Anastasia-sama, and um¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Margaret. Margaret von Altmunt. I¡¯m fussy about the taste of Orc meat, you know?¡±


    What the! She is the daughter of the lord of Altmunt, where the Great Dungeon of Orcs is located?


    ¡°Excuse my rudeness, Margaret-sama. Well, then I will start the Orc meat dismantling show at 11 o¡¯clock. This Orc is very fresh because it was alive until this morning, so I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There shouldn¡¯t be any Orcs around here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I got it through a secret route. It¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s privilege.¡±


    At this stage, I can¡¯t disclose the fact that I¡¯ve air transported it. What I can do right now is to take advantage of the fact that it¡¯ll have a great impact on society and can start chaos if I use it in war. So I will have to disclose it after thinking it through about the situation.


    ¡°Hmm? Is there something like that? Well, it¡¯s fine, oh? That Orc meat, isn¡¯t that of good quality? It¡¯s hardly seen in the royal capital, isn¡¯t it the ¡®upper¡¯ rank loin?¡±


    ¡°As expected of Margaret-sama, you have good eyes. This is the ¡®upper¡¯ rank Orc meat from Altmunt. I couldn¡¯t prepare the ¡®special¡¯ rank, so only the ¡®upper¡¯ rank is what I can offer.¡±


    ¡°But then, isn¡¯t 100 cents a skewer too cheap? If someone wanted to eat it in the royal capital, he/she had to pay 10,000 cents to eat it, you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s the cultural festival. I wanted to make everyone understand the work of adventurers.¡±


    ¡°Is that so. I¡¯m impressed. Then, I might as well get a skewer too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    I place the skewer and start to grill. When the fat falls on the charcoal¡¯s fire and makes a gentle noise, a savoury scent drifts around.


    Anastasia then speaks loudly to Margaret.


    ¡°Margaret, you¡¯re very familiar with Orcs. As expected you are still eating Orc meat in the Altmunt county, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Margaret responds with a loud voice.


    ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s a speciality of my Altmunt. I think Orc meat is healthier and tastier than pork. Moreover ¡®upper¡¯ rank loin is not easily available in the royal capital. It¡¯s rare after all. There is no loss in eating it.¡±


    After that, the people who were watching the conversation from a distance start ordering alongside them.


    ¡°Anastasia-sama and Margaret-sama also, Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°We just talked to each other, you know?¡±


    It seems they are implying to not think about their conversation. But, No matter how you see, they intentionally spoke loudly so that their conversation endorses this meat as nothing suspicious.


    In this way, the prepared loin meat was sold out in a blink of an eye.


    The orc dismantling show also attracted a large crowd thanks to both of them, and the rest of the orc was sold out without waiting for the end of the cultural festival.


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    Thank you for reading.


    I noticed that more than 4,000 readers have bookmarked it.


    I am grateful for the favourable response. When I think that these many people are looking forward to it, I feel taut.


    I will continue to devote myself to this, so I hope that you will continue to stay with it until the end.

 CH 36

    Now, I decided to look around the other exhibits after closing the store. As I¡¯m free right now, I might as well enjoy the occasion, cause it will be a loss if I don¡¯t.


    Well, Let¡¯s start with Anastasia and the Crown Prince¡¯s group¡¯s exhibition.


    If I remember from the gossips, it¡¯s about the lifestyle in downtown ¡­.


    When I went to see the exhibition, the onlookers were already singing praises there. Since there was no one at the reception, I look around without permission.


    When I saw the exhibition, I noticed that the contents were surprisingly thin.


    It explains the lifestyle of the so-called commoners rather than the downtown. But it was clear that they didn¡¯t interview the commoners. It is probably based on how Amy lived before being taken over by the Baron. But to be clear, this is a pretty good life.


    According to the exhibition, commoner children basically live without starvation. They eat bread & butter with soup. And also vegetables and meat, which is not dried, once a day. It also depicts that in many cases, 4 to 5 family members live in a room of 2LDK to 3LDK. And since there are magic stones, there is no problem with water, but many houses use firewood for the fire, it seems. Then it portraits that the commoner children go to school, and when they graduate, they go to work.


    I see. I did not know.


    At least it¡¯s completely different from the area where I used to live. In my case, it¡¯s different because ours was a single child-mother family, but it¡¯s normal for a poor household of eight with lots of children to live in a one-room apartment.


    In short, the poorer the house, the more the children acts as the workforce. Because of that, children get forced to work from an early age. And a significant proportion of them misses the school.


    Therefore, there are quite a few people who cannot read. And that is one of the factors that bind them to live in poverty.


    And because of that, they rarely saw magic stones, so it is not uncommon for children to not know their existence.


    Everyone spends their days this way, and their meals are usually hard bread, somewhat rotten vegetables, and a little dried meat or beans.


    However, I think the part where the support system for the commoners of this country is described, is organized well. The support measures and the history of the school system are summarized in an easy-to-understand manner. It is probably made by Anastasia.


    I heard the capture targets and Amy flirting from the next room, so I ignored them and left the exhibition room as it is.


    Because it will make me feel uncomfortable, I¡¯m sure.


    Then I went to Margaret¡¯s exhibition.


    ¡°Woah, Allen, you came.¡±


    It was Anastasia who greeted me there.


    ¡°Huh? Um, excuse me for disturbing?¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying it in a questionable way. I was kicked out of His Highness¡¯s group yesterday. So Margaret picked me up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What should I say? I was at a loss for words.


    That wasn¡¯t the case in the game. Moreover, in the first place, Did she usually act like that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a face like that. Well, take a look at it because both Margaret¡¯s and mine are on display.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, but I don¡¯t know about embroidery ¡­¡±


    While saying that, I went around the exhibition. I don¡¯t know anything about embroidery, so I can¡¯t judge whether it¡¯s good or bad, but I thought that it¡¯s like designing flowers, birds, etc.


    By the way, Margaret¡¯s embroidery was colourful flowers, and Anastasia¡¯s embroidery was fruit and cake.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad, but I got hungry when I saw Anastasia-sama¡¯s embroidery.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­really¡±


    Anastasia, who said that was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m used to seeing her usual frozen expression, so I was a little startled.


    We both stop talking, and an indescribable silence flows between us.


    Right then, Margaret came for help.


    ¡°Oh, Allen-kun, you came. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, even if I don¡¯t know embroidery at all, what I get to understand is that I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so. Well, the men are like that. By the way, the cultural festival is about to end. So we better clean up and go to the auditorium.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. Thank you for today.¡±


    In short, it means that you should go out because it will close. Interpreting that, I obediently came out and head to the auditorium.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Then, I will announce the Grand Prize winner of this year. The Grand Prize goes to the ¡°About the downtown culture and life, along with the kingdom¡¯s support system¡± exhibition, represented by His Imperial Highness Prince Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren and his group.¡±


    clap clap clap clap


    Yup. I knew. It was a fixed race anyway, worthless.


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s exhibition focuses on those who live poorer than ordinary commoners and highlights their living conditions through interviews. It also considers the role that the kingdom plays and what it should be like in the future. It highly evaluated the contents of sociality.¡±


    Huh. Where in that thin content!


    I curse in my heart. I¡¯m sure I have an ugly face now.


    I thought so, and for a while, I turned my face down so that no one could see it.


    Then, the capture targets and Amy, led by the crown prince, go up to the stage and receive the award. Of course, there is no figure of Anastasia, who got kicked out yesterday.


    ¡°Then, I would like to hear from the representative, the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Karlheinz. I¡¯m glad I won the Grand Prize. First, I chose this theme from Amy¡¯s idea. We royalty and aristocrats always exist to guide the weak people. So we did this exhibition to highlight the status quo. And to think about what we can do from it. We will also graduate from our prestigious high school and become human beings who have to stand on top of the people. So I hope it will give us an opportunity to think about what to do then. That¡¯s it. ¡°


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    clap clap clap clap


    It¡¯s very flimsy, and surprisingly, abstract speech giving from the top.


    Sometimes, It makes me annoyed when I think that he will be the next king!


    Isn¡¯t this country seriously in peril?


    Author¡¯s note:-


    Thank you for reading.


    Thanks to you, I was ranked first in the daily ranking of the different world reincarnation category in the fantasy genre. Really thank you to all the readers who supported my work.

 CH 37

    It¡¯s the season when the wintry wind blows. The tree leaves have fallen completely, and the clothes of the passers-by are ready for winter. As usual, I am enjoying the figurine lifestyle, but the stage of the game is gradually approaching.


    Now, if I remember, Anastasia¡¯s condemnation event was after finishing the final exams, so there is another event that must be stopped before that.


    It¡¯s also a template event that is common in otome games, where the heroine is harassed by the villainess and her entourage, and then finally pushed down the stairs.


    However, unlike the game, Anastasia endures without doing such an act, and it seems that Margaret and the other entourages are also holding back.


    It¡¯s unclear why Anastasia & Co. are behaving differently from the game, as Anastasia and her entourage are different from Amy and me, who have reincarnated with the game¡¯s knowledge. If not, they should try to act better.


    However, regardless of the reasons, if this template event is stopped, Anastasia will not have any relation to the wrongdoings.


    Also, there is another difference in the game. It¡¯s the relationship between Anastasia and the Crown Prince. Since the incident at the cultural festival, the relationship between Anastasia and the crown prince has completely collapsed. It has deteriorated to the point where they hardly speak even when they meet face-to-face.


    Originally, this relationship breakdown was the result of the villainess being scolded by the Crown Prince after the completion of this template event.


    As I¡¯ve been watching it since summer vacation, Anastasia seems to have left the stage of being obsessed with the Crown Prince.


    It would be better to become a queen only in shape if it stabilizes the country. Isn¡¯t that the only thing in Anastasia¡¯s head?


    She should just throw away a man like him and look for her happiness.


    Me thinking that may be the proof that I have formed a bond with Anastasia.


    Ah, just to be clear, even if the engagement between Anastasia and the Crown Prince is resolved gracefully, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for me to come around.


    In the first place, I can¡¯t even speak to her first. And when the engagement gets called off, will not Anastasia, the daughter of the Duke, get marriage proposals from aristocrats and royalties from other countries, who want to connect with the Ramslet family, one after another?


    Unfortunately, there is no room for me to get in there. I think I already understood the reality.


    Besides, my real purpose is to protect my mother and the people who took care of me. Only that can never be compromised.


    Now, the event should occur on a cold, rainy day, so let¡¯s keep an eye on it until then.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Three days later, when I went to the classroom, the female students were unusually present this early and were whispering about the rumours.


    When I listened to it, I got to know that Amy was harassed by burning the pen that she had taken good care of in the girl¡¯s dormitory. After which Amy appealed to the crown prince that it must have been done by Anastasia.


    It seems that the crown prince who swallowed it called Anastasia and took her to the corridor as it is.


    Of course, I¡¯m a figurine and a stalker, so when I left the classroom, I hide using ¡¾Concealment¡¿ and look for Anastasia & Co. Then, I came across the scene where the Crown Prince, Amy, and the capture targets surrounding Anastasia alone.


    ¡°Anastasia! give up already. What are you thinking, harassing the kind-hearted Amy by burning her pen?¡±


    ¡°His Highness, I didn¡¯t do that, and I have told my friends not to do this kind of things.¡±


    ¡°But considering the situation, there can be no other than you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right? Miss Anastasia. No matter how cute Amy is, being jealous is ugly, you know?¡±


    As if to support the Crown Prince, Prince Claude teases Anastasia with a ridiculous tone.


    Anastasia sighs loudly when she sees the six with a frozen look. On the other hand, Amy hid behind the capture targets and grinned as if to provoke when she looks at Anastasia.


    Ah, I see. So it was you who burn it to create this situation.


    However, Anastasia speaks in a cold voice without changing her expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be told such a thing without evidence. So excuse me, the lessons will start.¡±


    Then after bowing, Anastasia turns to walk away. At which Leonardo grabs her arm and forcibly stops her steps.


    ¡°Wait. The talk isn¡¯t over.¡±


    ¡°Leonardo von Jukes, I didn¡¯t allow you to touch me. You, a Viscount¡¯s son, dare to touch me, a Duke¡¯s daughter, without permission.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! If you plead guilty, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad that you don¡¯t plead guilty. There can be no one other than you who did this to harass Amy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even after this, Anastasia didn¡¯t change her expressions at all and looks at Leonardo with a cold expression. No, what¡¯s behind those eyes may be contempt.


    However, it would be bad if it stays like this.


    When I disable ¡¾Concealment¡¿, I deliberately made loud footsteps and approached Anastasia.


    ¡°Excuse me for disturbing you while you were conversing! It¡¯s almost time for the class to start!¡±


    With that said, I kneel and thank my liege.


    ¡°Tch, enough. let¡¯s go.¡±


    With that one word from the Crown Prince, Amy¡¯s reverse harem returned to the classroom.


    ¡°Allen, you ¨C¡°


    ¡°Anastasia-sama, it¡¯s time. The class will start.¡±


    I interrupted Anastasia¡¯s words by saying that, and I hurried back to the classroom.


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    Thank you for reading.


    By the way, thanks to you all, I was ranked first in the daily ranking of the different world reincarnation category in the fantasy genre along with the weekly rankings. It is all thanks to the support of the readers. Thank you very much.

 CH 38

    After that, days passed by, and also Amy was not pushed down the stairs by Anastasia.


    To be precise, Amy was trying to summon Anastasia to the stairs using her tricks, but Anastasia every time excused her using the teachers or her cronies. (TL:- I am changing entourage -> cronies.)


    As a result, the end of the semester came without the event where Amy gets pushed down the stairs.


    Of course, there was also a final test, and the results were posted.


    ¡ª-


    1st place Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett (500)


    1st place Allen (500)


    3rd place Margaret von Altmunt (491)


    4th place Isabella von Luinberg (456)


    5th place Amy von Brayes (451)


    6th place Markus von Beinz (441)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    9th place Claude Justine de Westerdale (421)


    10th place Oscar von Wimlet (419)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    29th Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren (396)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    38th Glen Weitberg (379)


    39th place Leonardo von Jukes (261)


    ¡ª-


    It feels a little refreshing.


    No, I¡¯ll correct it. It feels rather refreshing.


    It serves you right!


    In the game, Anastasia, who was mentally cornered, had a breakdown and lost first place in her grade to Amy. As a result, she was further cornered, which led her to lose her calm in the condemnation event, so she requests a duel. But the result this time was, opposite.


    Amy dropped to 5th place in the grade, Anastasia returned to 1st place, and Anastasia¡¯s cronies improved to 3rd and 4th place.


    Moreover, Crown Prince Karlheinz, who has been talking so highly of himself, got a result which was easy to find if counted from the bottom.


    Even more! Leonardo, the future knight Captain, who tried to force Anastasia to admit her false charge, is at the bottom of the list for the second term consecutively.


    Serves you right!


    When I was looking at the bulletin board with that in mind, Anastasia called me from behind.


    ¡°Allen. I didn¡¯t lose this time.¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s voice is bouncy. I turn back and compliment Anastasia.


    ¡°Congratulations to Anastasia-sama. You got a perfect score.¡±


    ¡°No, isn¡¯t Allen¡¯s also a perfect score? As expected. Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    I obediently bow to Anastasia.


    ¡°Allen-kun, as expected, good job.¡±


    ¡°Margaret-sama, congratulations on 3rd place.¡±


    When I turned to Margaret¡¯s voice, there I saw Margaret smiling and standing side by side with another one of Anastasia¡¯s cronies. This seemingly unassuming person with brown hair and dark eyes was, I believe, the one who harassed Amy in the game.


    ¡°Thank you, But with a little more effort, I could have lined up with Anastasia-sama.¡±


    Although she regrets saying that, her expression is satisfying.


    ¡°Allen, she¡¯s Isabella. She¡¯s the daughter of Viscount Luinberg. Isabella, as you know, Allen is a scholarship student.¡±


    ¡°Isabella-sama, I¡¯m honoured to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too, Allen-san. I¡¯m sure we will be in the same class from next term.¡±


    ¡°Allen, Isabella was in class B until this term. But with this grade, she will definitely be in class A. Get along well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much. I look forward to working with you.¡±


    I said so while greeting her, but unfortunately, I would be leaving this school if the condemnation event happens.


    A vague feeling of guilt remained in my chest.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And that night, a graduation cum promotion party was held at the banquet hall in the royal castle, inviting many guests and all of the students.


    It¡¯s December now, so the school is going into winter break, which will continue until the coming spring, resulting in a long vacation. It seems the aristocrats with territories will return to help or learn by themselves. In-game terms, it is treated as a period for level grinding.


    Now, the sons and daughters of the aristocracy have already gathered in the banquet hall. And they are chatting with each other wearing luxurious dresses. However, such gorgeous dresses and chats have nothing to do with me. I wore my usual uniform, and as usual, I¡¯m standing by the wall.


    The food provided is all cold and rich food, but since I will never have a chance to eat it again, I will take my time savouring it.


    Anastasia is with her cronies, and Amy is along with the prince & Co. as usual. I felt a little sad when I thought that today would be the last time I would see this scene.


    When the party was in full swing ¨C although there was no alcohol being served ¨C the best student from each grade was announced.


    First, a graduating second-year student was called in. He had excelled in academics, magic, and swordsmanship, but he hadn¡¯t had enough of it, so he had done some research and worked with a university professor to develop a new magic stone.


    He went up to the stage, gave a speech, and then, for some reason thanked the prince and went down. The venue was filled with applause.


    Then it was the turn of us, freshmen. An announcement was made in the hall.


    ¡°The freshmen highest award goes to Crown Prince Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren.¡±


    As soon as the name was announced, the audience erupted in applause. However, the expressions on the faces of those applauding varied: some seemed to be congratulating from the bottom of their hearts, some looked disappointed, and others were not interested but were applauding just for the sake of it.


    However, no matter which route it is, the crown prince is always called here, and the condemnation of the villainess from the stage is the event in the game.


    ¡°The crown prince has achieved excellent results, especially in swordsmanship and magic, and has been involved in well-rounded research with the experts in academics, as well as deeply dug into social issues. This award will be in recognition of those achievements of his.¡±


    The Crown Prince went up to the stage and received the award as if it was a matter of course.


    Then he turned around and looked at us from the stage.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone, but this wasn¡¯t something I could have done alone. Now, those who are being called come up on the stage. Claude Justine de Westerdale, you never cease to amaze me with your excellent eye for details. Please continue to be my good friend.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Markus von Beinz, you are my rival in magics, but at the same time, your cool judgment has always helped me.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Leonard von Jukes, you have always been my sword, and I thank you for your tireless efforts.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Oscar von Wimlet, you never cease to amaze me with your ability to see the true value in things. I¡¯m counting on you to keep up the good work.¡±


    ¡°You can count on me.¡±


    All the capture target go up to the stage. And after a pause, the prince opens his mouth.


    ¡°Amy von Brayes, I think I¡¯ve grown a lot as a person since I met you. I hope you¡¯ll always be by my side.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Amy happily ran up to the stage and into the arms of the prince. However, many guests frowned at her unconventional behaviour.


    ¡°This achievement of mine was only possible with their help. I will not forget this and promise to study hard to become a good king who guides the people.¡±


    ¡°Karl-sama¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can do it.¡±


    ¡°I will also support you with all my heart.¡±


    A farce took place on the stage, and the audience applauded it.


    I was staring at the scene with cold eyes.


    ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing to declare here.¡±


    The crown prince declared in a clear voice and took a breath.


    ¡°Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett, come forward.¡±


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    I received a new review from Yatsu-sama. It¡¯s astounding how I received reviews in quick succession in such a short time.


    Thank you very much!

 CH 39

    The crowd quieted down quickly, and Anastasia, whose name got called by the Crown Prince, stepped forward with a cold expression.


    ¡°Anastasia, as of this moment, I am breaking off my engagement to you!


    The Crown Prince declares as he looks down on Anastasia from the stage with the dialogue as the event takes place.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you serious?¡±


    Anastasia doesn¡¯t seem to be upset and confirms that with a plain tone as if she was going through paperwork.


    ¡°Hmph. You are still a woman with no understanding. Instead of a rotten woman like you, this kind-hearted and healing Amy is the one who deserves to be my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    The prince says so with an imprudent look and attitude. But Anastasia asks the prince to confirm without changing her expression at all.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you sure you want a woman who knows nothing about etiquette, nobility, or even what a country is? Your Highness seriously thinks that this woman will be the Queen of this country?¡±


    Anastasia turns her cold gaze toward Amy without losing her expression.


    Amy, who received the line of sight, shrank with a jerk, and the crown prince gently embraced her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Her kindness is what this country needs. It doesn¡¯t need you who tries to find logic in everything. In the first place, we know of the many harassments you¡¯ve perpetrated against Amy! A woman with characteristics like you is unfit to be the Queen of our country!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then your Highness will take responsibility for the result, right?¡±


    Hmm? Anastasia¡¯s dialogue is quite different from the game.


    As I thought, Anastasia has already cut her ties with the crown prince in her mind. Anastasia doesn¡¯t have any fragments of regrets when she looks at the crown prince.


    ¡°I thought what you would say but, this is why I don¡¯t like the big-headed Ramsletts. That¡¯s why Ramsletts are bumkins who can only make wheat forever.¡±


    Anastasia, who was going to back down easily, protested against this.


    ¡°Your Highness. I don¡¯t care what you say to me, but I can¡¯t overlook the insults against the Duke of Ramslett. Please take back what you just said.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m just telling you the facts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why Anastasia-sama, who is from a provincial family, is disliked by Karl-sama, you know?¡±


    Perhaps Amy saw it as a chance to make Anastasia angry, so she attacked her. However, Anastasia gave Amy a cold look and sighed a little.


    ¡°Amy, are you also going to insult the Ramslett family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true because Karl-sama said it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a formal protest from the Ramslett family against the Brayes family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cowardly to use the power of your parent¡¯s house.¡± (TL- so it¡¯s not cowardly to gang up on a helpless girl. (£þm£þ£©)


    My head started to hurt as I listened to the exchange.


    Well, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s doing it intending to make her angry, but what kind of logic is it that it¡¯s cowardly to protest as a house after insulting an entire noble family that is supposed to value honour?


    ¡°Enough of this useless talk. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    Anastasia says so and then turns back to leave, but the crown prince stops her.


    ¡°Wait! Amy is right. If you¡¯re proud of yourself as an aristocrat, solve it yourself before you cry to your parents. Until then, I won¡¯t allow you to leave this place.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you implying?¡±


    ¡°What are your gloves for?¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯s not meant to be used lightly in matters like this.¡±


    ¡°I see. The daughter of the Duke of Ramslett can¡¯t even fight for the pride and honour of the family? It seems that His Excellency the Duke has no talent for raising children.¡±


    The Crown Prince snickered at Anastasia after saying that. And some of the guests who saw that were also heard laughing.


    ¡°Does Your Highness asks me to apply for a duel?¡±


    ¡°Think for yourself. Don¡¯t you understand, unless I, the Crown Prince, tells you everything? As usual, what an obnoxious woman.¡±


    The expression on Anastasia¡¯s face showed her frustration when she heard that. In short, she was ordered in the name of the Crown Prince to apply for a duel herself.


    ¡°Understood¡±


    Anastasia said so and threw her gloves at Amy.


    ¡°Oh! um, this is ¡­¡±


    Amy was overly surprised by the glove thrown at her, but she tries to pick them up and return them to Anastasia.


    ¡°How far will you go to make me look like a fool?¡±


    Anastasia was not enraged but looked at Amy with cold eyes.


    ¡°Amy, this means that woman, feeling insulted, has challenged you to a duel.¡±


    ¡°Well, is that so? I, fighting ¡­¡±


    With a spoiled voice, Amy asked the prince so.


    Nonsense. You definitely knew what this meant and deliberately arranged it to make Anastasia fight in a duel to banish her during the condemnation event.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll fight this duel on behalf of Amy.¡±


    As in the game, the Crown Prince applies for the proxy.


    ¡°What? Your Highness? Ordering a woman to fight a duel and then acting as her opponent¡¯s representative in the duel, are you insane?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You asked for a duel on your own. I want to protect Amy, so I¡¯ll act as the representative, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Anastasia quiet down as it is.


    ¡°I will also act as a proxy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it too.¡±


    ¡°Me also, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will fight too.¡±


    As in the game, all five of the capture targets apply for the proxy.


    ¡°What about you? Do you have any representative willing to fight against the five of us?¡±


    Anastasia looked around, but of course, all the boys in the room looked away.


    Well, no one wants to fight the crown prince and the prince of a neighbouring country.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not popular.¡±


    The crown prince looks down on Anastasia, saying so, but no matter how you see, it¡¯s a matter of authority.


    Nevertheless, it seems that it¡¯s finally time to fight.


    After taking a breather, I raise my hand and step forward.


    ¡°I will act as a representative.¡±


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    Thank you for reading it. I have finally arrived at the cliff of the first half.

 CH 40

    In the buzzing banquet hall, the guests reacted in different ways: some looked at me curiously, some raised their eyebrows, and some were whispering to each other.


    On the other hand, the students and teachers looked on in stunned amazement at the sudden engagement cancellation and duelling application.


    ¡°A-Allen?¡±


    ¡°You are ¡­ the commoner from that time, right?¡±


    In the midst of all this, Anastasia and the Crown Prince react, respectively. Anastasia looks surprised like a pigeon that got hit by a peashooter, but isn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s dubious face and those lines too much?


    ¡°Good grief, I¡¯m still in the same class as His Highness, though. Rather than that, Anastasia-sama. Please acknowledge me as your representative as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ah, um, I admit.¡±


    While Anastasia was surprised, I quickly got her to admit it and swiftly moved on.


    ¡°And? What do you demand of each other in this duel? what about you, Anastasia-sama?¡±


    ¡°I-I have decided already. Take back the insult to the Ramslett family and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then what about Amy-sama?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Umm¡­ Don¡¯t come near us anymore.¡±


    Oh, that is the exact same line of the game. Jeez. (TL:- Does she believes that if she does the same things everything will be on track?)


    ¡°Okay. Then, if Anastasia-sama wins, Amy-sama and the others will admit that their earlier remarks about the Ramslett family were insulting and will formally apologize. And, if Amy-sama wins, (TL:-¡®which will not happen¡¯ is what Allen is thinking.) Anastasia-sama will stay away from Amy-sama, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. You will stay away from Amy and the five of us.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Then let¡¯s do it that way.¡±


    For the time being, let¡¯s finish the condition confirmation in a clerical manner.


    ¡°What about the format of the duel?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got one. Get me four more proxies. If you can¡¯t, we can match it one-on-one every day, and you have to win five matches in a row.¡±


    The Crown Prince looks down on me, or rather us, as he says this. It seems that he doesn¡¯t feel like lynching us five to one.


    No, maybe he is just making fun of us, thinking himself to be the superior one here.


    ¡°Ah, that will be a bother, so can I have all five of you come at me at once? How about one against five, and anything goes except killing?¡±


    Claude reacts to those words.


    ¡°Oi, oi, oi, you think you can fight us and win? You, with your mediocre swordsmanship and magic?¡± (TL:- Listening to this, somehow I get the feeling that the role of bandit will suit him more than that of a prince.)


    I see. So that¡¯s how you react. Then it¡¯s just right. Since it will be the last time anyway, let¡¯s stir things up as hard as I can.


    The angrier they are, the easier it is for me to do it.


    ¡°Huh? Your Highness Claude. By any chance, are you scared of me?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Obviously, Claude¡¯s tone intensified. If it were manga or anime, there would probably be an anger mark on his forehead. (TL:- Well, it¡¯s a web novel though.)


    ¡°Now, please calm down. But Prince Claude is right, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    While conciliating Claude, Markus began to admonish me.


    ¡°You are no match for me or His Highness in magic, and also in swordsmanship, Leo, His Highness, or Prince Claude are superior to you. In addition, we also have Oscar, who is an expert archer. You have no chance against us. I admire your courage in coming forward to duel, but you¡¯ve done enough. We won¡¯t say anything bad, so back off.¡±


    Well, if you didn¡¯t know me properly, you would probably come to that conclusion, and at first glance, it seems like a good argument, but this is a terrible way of phrasing it.


    However, it¡¯s not like that I¡¯ll get angry. What is necessary now is to have the other party lose their composure.


    I want to avoid any unnecessary interventions that will mess it. So before that happens, I have to end the duel quickly.


    That¡¯s why even though I have nothing against Markus, I¡¯m going to provoke him.


    ¡°Hmm? I can¡¯t be persuaded by someone who keeps losing to a commoner me, in studies, can I? Markus-sama?¡±


    ¡°What! Even though I was thinking of your own good!¡±


    When I stirred him up, I got a funny reaction.


    Does he have a low tolerance for agitation, to begin with, or is it that he can¡¯t stand being agitated by an entity that looks down on him?


    Either way, this low boiling point will probably disqualify him from being the future prime minister.


    ¡°You¡¯re not beautiful, aren¡¯t you? As expected, if you¡¯re a commoner, you can¡¯t help but be savage, can you?¡±


    ¡°I see. Do aristocrats only have honours? Ah, but many nobles don¡¯t have it, so Oscar-sama and the others are in which group? Also, I think it¡¯s more barbaric to surround a woman and neglect her as a fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t it? In addition, when it comes to men flocking one woman, I believe bees are also like that, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Oscar distorts his stunning face. Then Leonardo came at me.


    ¡°Such foolish talk is unbearable to hear. Behave properly.¡±


    ¡°Even if you say so. You¡¯re the ones who are making accusations. And the last time I saw you, you surrounded a woman and tried to force her to admit she was wrong. Even though you are the son of the knight captain, which one of us is stupid here? Leonardo-sama?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Somehow when I pressed their anger switch, they start reacting funnily.


    This may be interesting, but I feel that if I find enjoyment in this, it will be outrageously bad for my character, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall into self-loathing later, so let¡¯s finish the story before I open any strange doors.


    ¡°Now, Your Highness Crown Prince Karlheinz. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to run away, even though it¡¯s a very favourable condition of 1 to 5?¡±


    ¡°What!? You, argh¡­I understand. Okay. Don¡¯t regret if you die by mistake?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you declaring that you¡¯re going to break the rule that forbids killing now?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t you run away? Come to the training ground now. Hey, someone witness this duel!¡±


    ¡°Then I will do it.¡±


    When the crown prince said so, a middle-aged man stood up from the guest table. He was one of the men who had just laughed at Anastasia along with the Crown Prince.


    Are you trying to cheat in the judgement also?


    Well, okay. In that case, it¡¯s just a matter of getting these guys back on track.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for you at the training grounds first. Don¡¯t run away!¡±


    With that, Amy, the Crown Prince & Co., and the middle-aged man strode away.


    ¡°Well then, Anastasia-sama. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory and get my weapons, so please go to the training grounds first.¡±


    I tell this to Anastasia, who is stunned.


    Ah, by the way, the reason I don¡¯t have weapons right now is that swords are not allowed inside the royal castle and the school is just a stone¡¯s throw away from here.


    Anastasia came to her senses at the sound of my voice and came at me with a menacing look.


    (TL:- Below is the most amusing conversation of this event. Really worth it!)


    ¡°W-What foolish things are you saying! It¡¯s not too late. I¡¯m declining you as a representative. In this situation, no one will blame you. Besides, if anything happens to you in the duel, it will be treated as just an accident. I can¡¯t let a man as talented as you die in a place like this!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Are you worried about me by any chance? It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not going to die. Or rather, if it¡¯s an opponent like that, no matter how many people come, I¡¯ll win in plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°Wha!? Allen ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard? There is an adventurer in this royal capital who holds the record for the youngest C rank.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Ah, hmm, I¡¯ve heard that ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me, you know. I¡¯m the youngest C-rank adventurer who has traverse Goblin Dungeon with Goblin Slayer and Orcs Slayer achievements. I¡¯ve also succeeded in defeating Blizzard Phoenix alone.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± (TL:- Anastasia is like ?)


    For the second time today, I could see Anastasia¡¯s puzzled and dumbfounded expression.


    I feel lonely when I realized that this was probably the last time I would see it. But I¡¯ve prepared for this. I will give it everything I have and win this battle.


    ¡°So you should relax as you do in a big boat because I¡¯m sure you will win this duel.¡±

 CH 41

    I rode back to the dormitory in the school carriage and put in my pocket the special automatic pistol I had prepared for this day. I then put on my adventurer¡¯s gear, grabbed my camouflage dagger, and headed back to the royal castle to enter its training grounds.


    Many spectators had already gathered, mainly students and guests who had attended the party. And the moon was shining brightly in the sky above.


    ¡°Allen!¡±


    ¡°Allen-kun¡±


    ¡°Allen-san¡±


    Anastasia, Margaret, and Isabella worriedly called out to me.


    In the game, Anastasia was alone at this point, but it seems Margaret and Isabella came along with her.


    ¡°Good¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but mutter to myself when I realized that Anastasia wasn¡¯t isolated.


    ¡°What is good, you idiot!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. I just thought that Anastasia-sama is well taken care of by her friends.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡±


    For the third time today, I saw her surprised face. Moreover, this time her face was red. Margaret and Isabella were looking at Anastasia with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Then, Anastasia-sama, I will win for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. And, one more thing, Allen. That witness is from a faction that¡¯s hostile to my family, the Ramslett. Be careful.¡±


    I Knew it.


    However, I know that trick from the game, and I have no problem with it.


    ¡°Yes. Thank you very much. But there is no problem. I have no intention of relenting.¡±


    With that said, I walked to the centre of the training area.


    The Crown Prince, the five capture targets, Amy, and the man who will witness the duel were already there.


    As expected, The Crown Prince & Co. were underestimating me, as they were not wearing any armours and the weapons in their hands were probably borrowed. Did they borrow a spare one from the knights?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you credit for not running away. But you can¡¯t win, can you? I can still let you off the hook¡­¡±


    The crown prince begins his tedious talks, but after coming this far, I¡¯ve already entered a rough adventurer mode. (TL:- Probably his adventurer lifestyle after the duel.)


    To reduce the possibility of defeat to zero, the opponent must lose their composure.


    That¡¯s why I agitated him in the earlier exchange and made him lose his calm.


    ¡°Ah, again. You¡¯re annoying! You know what they say, the weaker the dog, the more he barks. Just come at me. I¡¯ll beat you all to a pulp. Or are you trying to get me to turn it down because you¡¯re not confident? Your-High-ness?


    ¡°You! It¡¯s too late for regrets, know that?¡±


    The crown prince who got on my cheap provocation was easily enraged. The other capture targets are also ready to pounce on me right now.


    I grinned at Amy, who was standing behind them with her hands folded in front of her, staring at them as if she were praying.


    Amy¡¯s face quickly reddened, as if she noticed the expression on my face, and then a look of anger appeared on her face.


    Now, the declaration of war is over. Let¡¯s do it.


    I will destroy destiny right here, today!


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I stepped away from the Crown Prince & Co. and held up my dagger.


    ¡°Then the duel between Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett and Amy von Brayes will start.¡±


    The referee man loudly declares the beginning of the duel.


    ¡°Lady Anastasia¡¯s representative is Allen, and Lady Amy¡¯s are Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren, Claude Justine de Westerdale, Oscar von Wimlet, Markus von Beinz, Leonardo von Jukes, a total of 5 representatives. At the request of Lady Anastasia, this will be a 1 to 5 irregular system, and all acts other than killing will be permitted! (TL:- what a loophole rule, totally in favour of Allen. (¨R¨Œ¨Q))


    With the signal from the referee, I create a smokescreen. And then, using ¡¾Concealment¡¿


    to hide, I move close to the five people who got frozen in place and present them with the specially made bullets I developed for this day from close range.


    By the way, this automatic pistol is equipped with a suppressor, and since it is fired by wind magic, the sound is very different from guns that use gunpowder.


    So, a former Japanese, Amy would never dream of being shot.


    And since it¡¯s loaded with special rubber bullets, they won¡¯t die unless they get hit on the critical spots.


    Well, it might be able to break a bone or two.


    When the smoke screen cleared, Leonardo and Claude, who had been beehived by rubber bullets, were lying down, blowing bubbles.


    I shot Leonardo and Claude, who are good in close combats, with particular care.


    It¡¯s a natural result.


    ¡°Guu, uh, uh, what was that ¡­¡±


    And Markus, Oscar, and the Crown Prince are also struggling, but unfortunately not to the point of falling.


    In my pocket, I secretly concocted a water balloon filled with pepper ingredients and threw it at Oscar¡¯s face.


    The water balloon, which made a beautiful clean hit on Oscar¡¯s face, cracked with a crisp sound and the blinding liquid containing the pepper component attacked Oscar¡¯s face mercilessly.


    ¡°Gyaaaaaaa, eyes, my eyes!¡±


    I then approached Oscar, who collapsed and placed a dagger on his neck.


    ¡°Come on! Witness!¡±


    ¡°Ah, um¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t admit this, I¡¯m going to slowly slice his neck! Can you take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I-I understand. Leonardo, Claude, Oscar, incapacitated.¡±


    When I heard that, I hurried to get away from the rest so that they wouldn¡¯t attack me.


    In less than a minute, the three of them were knocked out, and the Crown Prince and Markus didn¡¯t seem to understand what had happened. Amy, who is behind them, also has a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    Incidentally, there is a reason why I left these two last. The Crown Prince is the next king, and Markus is the next head of the Court Magician, and in the game, it was said that he was the future Prime Minister. I need these guys to change their minds and become decent. If they don¡¯t, they will eventually repeat the same kind of foolishness, which will lead to the destruction of the Kingdom.


    On the other hand, Claude is a prince from a neighbouring country, so he doesn¡¯t matter. And Leonardo¡¯s position as the successor to the Knight Captain will be in doubt if he loses to me in this situation, so he¡¯ll have to leave.


    Oscar, well, even though he¡¯s from a Marquis family, isn¡¯t he a lower priority compared to these two?


    It¡¯s better to have two than three enemies, and as long as they¡¯re still conscious and listens to my sermon, that¡¯s all that matters.


    When I put out the smoke screen again, I hid in ¡¾Concealment¡¿ and shot rubber bullets at the Crown Prince and Markus one by one.


    ¡°Gat¡±


    ¡°Gut¡±


    I talk to them in a condescending tone as they kneel.


    ¡°Now, Your Highness, Markus-sama. How does it feel to kneel to someone you thought was beneath you?¡±


    ¡°Y-You bastard ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can get away with this ¡­¡­ for free? If you stand up to us, your family will too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Markus-sama? As you¡¯re about to lose in this duel, Are you threatening me with your status now? Were you trying to get me to withdraw because you were afraid of losing just now?¡±


    ¡°Wha¡±


    ¡°But now I¡¯m the representative of Anastasia-sama, the daughter of the Duke of Ramslett. Markus-sama¡¯s current words are also getting directed to the Duke of Ramslett, Are you planning to assassinate the Duke of Ramslett?¡±


    ¡°U, gu~tsu¡± (TL:- Just the raw, didn¡¯t know what to translate it into.)


    Markus bites his lip in frustration.


    ¡°In general, don¡¯t you think you know who¡¯s more reasonable in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I-I ¡­ Amy ¡­¡±


    As long as you can¡¯t argue with it, I guess that¡¯s what it is.


    Moreover, if they knew what they were doing, that¡¯s even worse.


    ¡°Just because you want to protect her doesn¡¯t mean you can make one-sided assumptions without any evidence, you know? At least, as far as I know, Anastasia-sama was in a position to stop it rather than bullying Amy? In addition, it was Amy who was trying to provoke Anastasia into raising her hand, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Neve¡­r, Amy ¡­ will never do something like ¡­¡±


    I can¡¯t believe that such a man, who puts emotion first at the expense of reason, is the future prime minister.


    ¡°Huh, Can¡¯t you believe it? Are you going to judge us with coloured glasses like that and aim for a Kingdom where false accusations and corruption will be prevalent in the future?¡±


    ¡°Wha, I-I¡¯ll ¡­ never do that ¡­¡±


    Markus, unable to say anything back, mumbles.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. You guys apologize to the Dukes of Ramslett and Anastasia-sama. It is time to end this. If a short-tempered person like you becomes the future Prime Minister of this Kingdom, we¡¯re all going to die! Reflect on that!¡±


    I kick Markus in the face as hard as I can.


    ¡°Gah¡±


    Then I grabbed Markus by the hair as he fell to the ground, made him look up, and put the dagger to his neck.


    ¡°Witness!¡±


    ¡°Ma-Markus, incapable of fighting¡±

 CH 42

    ¡°Imp-Impossible¡­!¡±


    The crown prince eyes widened as if he could not understand what was happening.


    Then, when he managed to get back on, he complained to me about something that made no sense to me.


    ¡°eh, eii (TL:- getting up noise). Don¡¯t rely on the power of dubious magic tools! Fight openly with swords and magical powers without doing cowardly things.¡±


    ¡°Pfft. Your Highness, what are you talking about? The first rule we agreed on is that anything goes, right? And if I¡¯m a coward, aren¡¯t Your Highnesses, and others are cowards for trying to win with 5 to 1 advantage?¡±


    When I said 5 to 1, the Crown Prince bit his lips with regret.


    ¡°Furthermore, what about trying to force Anastasia to admit her false charges by surrounding her with five, no six people, while in a powerful position as the Crown Prince? Anastasia-sama was Your Highness¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and because of your status, she couldn¡¯t go against you. If you don¡¯t call this cowardice, what can you call it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, she was¡­¡±


    The crown prince mumbles, apparently realizing that he was wrong.


    ¡°She was? What did Anastasia-sama do? She didn¡¯t do anything, did she? These are all accusations with no evidence! If you¡¯re going to say that, what about the fact that you kicked out Anastasia-sama, who had made so many things for you people at the last minute, the day before the festival? Besides, there was so much difference in the content and quality of the displays that it was obvious how much of it was Anastasia-sama¡¯s work, you know?¡±


    ¡°That woman! to Amy!¡±


    The crown prince raised his voice when I berated him.


    ¡°Ah, not again. Please don¡¯t give me any unsightly excuses. Anastasia-sama didn¡¯t harass Amy-sama. She was just giving her a legitimate complaint! Moreover, Anastasia-sama, the duchess, took the trouble to lecture Amy-sama, the baroness.¡±


    The Crown Prince glared at me in frustration as I said that.


    ¡°You know what? If you, the next king, is like this, the Kingdom will get destroyed. The first to be killed will be us, commoners! You, The crown prince, should know what it means to marry Anastasia-sama!¡±


    ¡°Sh-Shut up!¡±


    ¡°If you turned away the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s support, then a civil war only wait for us. Even though it was an engagement to prevent that from happening, you went on poking your head over one girl!¡±


    The crown prince turned red and looked down, then looked up and glared at me as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°Shut up! What a mere commoner with no responsibility knows! As a royal family! As a crown prince! I was always expected to do my part! No one ever saw me for who I was! It¡¯s the same with that woman. I am always being forced to be the crown prince, the next king, and so on!¡±


    ¡°Eh, is that so? It was hard.¡±


    I gave him a barbed answer. However, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued to spout his reasoning.


    ¡°But Amy was different. She saw me for who I was, even though I hadn¡¯t said a word! She told me that it was okay to be me, that it was okay to be who I was! She smiled at me! What I liked, what food I liked, where I liked to go as if she knew it all! She was thinking the same thing even though I hadn¡¯t said anything! That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the one! That¡¯s why! That¡¯s why!¡±


    I see. Amy, who is familiar with the setting of the crown prince, has played accordingly.


    That¡¯s why he blindly fell in love with Amy, who affirmed him unconditionally.


    But you know what? Isn¡¯t that what you want from a mother, not from a lover?


    ¡°Okay, Okay. But did you know how much Anastasia has killed herself and done everything for you? And yet you¡¯re so selfish and self-centred like a little kid who thinks he¡¯s saying something good but has nothing to say!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I!¡±


    The crown prince face turned bright red, and he yells.


    ¡°What is it? Did it stabbed so badly that you can¡¯t even argue?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! What do you know when you¡¯re a commoner with no responsibilities! I didn¡¯t want to born in a royal family!¡±


    ¡°Huh? So you¡¯re saying you wish you were born a commoner?¡±


    ¡°It must be so much easier to live like a commoner, protected and guided by us royalty. And you get to be with the woman you love!¡±


    Even I got pissed off from this outburst. I¡¯m aware that I¡¯ve said some pretty outrageous things until now, but I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and without thinking about breaking it down, I just said it back out of emotion.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! What makes being a commoner easy! Can you work every day from the age of eight years old? Hard physical labour, covered in filth and stench! And what you earn is only 1,000 cents a day doing it! Do you have any idea how we feel when we¡¯re starving on a few scraggly vegetables, a handful of dried meat, and a bit of blanched, hard, unchewable bread? Don¡¯t be so naive!¡±


    ¡°Ugh. Shut up! You lowly commoner! Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. And now you¡¯re going to use your status as a shield to order me around? Before that, do you remember what you said?¡±


    When I say that back to him, he glares at me with hateful eyes with a bright red face.


    ¡°generally. If you want to be a commoner so badly, why don¡¯t you elope with Amy-sama? Then you can live as a commoner, right?¡±


    ¡°Wha! do something like that!¡±


    Saying that the Crown Prince broke down. Apparently, he was not prepared to go that far.


    He is so spoiled that it¡¯s repulsive.


    I sighed deeply and said in an admonishing tone.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do that, then Your Highness will be dealing with Anastasia-sama. It may be too late, though.¡±


    Then the crown prince face turned red, and he shouted, tears welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°Ugh, shut up! Shut up! Someone like you! to someone like you!¡±


    Then the crown prince chanted oversized flame magic.


    This is probably the extreme flame magic that the Crown Prince used at the end of the game to cleave the whole area together.


    It has helped me a lot in the game, but it¡¯s not the kind of magic one should use in a place like this. If he uses this kind of magic here, it would cause a lot of damage to the judges and the audience.


    It seems the Crown Prince is so fixated on winning that he has forgotten about such things. In the first place, at the current level, the crown prince should not be able to use it yet.


    ¡°Y-Your Highness! That magic is still too much for His Highness!¡±


    The teachers, who were watching the duel, tried to stop him, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to listen.


    ¡°To make Amy win, I will! I will!¡±


    No, that¡¯s not what I was talking about, I was the one who went off topic and gave a lecture, but the purpose of this was to ask you to apologize to the Dukes of Ramslet in the first place.


    As I looked at him with that in mind, the crown prince¡¯s flame magic went out of control as expected.


    ¡°His Highness!¡±


    Anastasia hurriedly tried to deploy her ice magic, but I stopped her with a gesture. Then, I cast the wind magic without chanting and blew up the flame magic of His Highness into the sky.


    Phew, thank God this training ground is outdoors.


    And the crown prince then passed out due to the depletion of his magical power.


    ¡°Alle ¡­ n?¡±


    I hear Anastasia¡¯s confused voice, but instead of answering her, I put my dagger to the crown prince¡¯s neck and stare at the witness.


    ¡°His, His Highness Karlheinz is unable to fight. Therefore, it¡¯s Allen¡¯s victory.¡±


    When I bowed and grinned at Amy. She gave me a wry look and then fell to her knees.


    I turned back and walked over to Anastasia, then knelt.


    ¡°I dedicate this victory to Anastasia-sama.¡±


    ¡°Tha-Thank you, but more than that.¡±


    Anastasia glanced over at the crown prince with a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. His Highness just used up all his magic power, so he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger of death. The magic flames that went out of control were all blown upwards by my wind magic, so there should be few injuries. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll wake up after he sleeps for a while and recovers his magic power.¡±


    ¡°Is, is that so.¡±


    Anastasia looked relieved when she heard that. Even at a time like this she can¡¯t help but think about her kingdom.


    But how did that stupid Crown Prince fall for that woman when he had such a wonderful fianc¨¦e?


    Ah, I see. Because he is an idiot.


    But this would be the end of what I could do. Now that I¡¯ve beaten the Crown Prince in a duel, the powerful nobles won¡¯t leave me alone.


    In addition, I lost my temper and lashed out at him.


    I¡¯d like them to at least forgive me from execution ¡­


    ¡°Well then, Anastasia-sama, I¡¯ll be going now. Thank you very much for everything. And thank you, Margaret-sama and Isabella-sama. It¡¯s a little regrettable, but I¡¯ll leave you now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Allen!¡±


    When I said goodbye, I headed back to my room in the dorm.

 CH 43

    When I got back to the dormitory, I grabbed my packed luggage and rushed out of the room to return home where my mother is.


    And when I got home, I told my mother, who was waiting for me to return, everything that has happened today.


    I told her that I took the side of the duke¡¯s daughter, who was being treated unreasonably by being forced to accept a duel that was intended to banish her when she loses. And that I have beaten up not only the crown prince but also the prince of a neighbouring country and the heir of some high-ranking nobles while fighting in the duel.


    I¡¯m sure I must have made my mother sad, who would have wanted me to graduate from school and get a good job.


    That¡¯s what I thought, but when my mother heard my confession, she said something unexpected.


    ¡°Yeah. You did your best. It was great. To help a girl who was in a bad situation, you have grown into a fine man.¡±


    Then she hugged me gently.


    ¡°Allen, before something happens, you should run away. If anything happens, your mother will take your place.¡±


    ¡°No! I did that on my own. ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Your mother is fine as long as you¡¯re safe and healthy. okay?¡±


    ¡°Uh, mother ¡­¡±


    When I was told that, I couldn¡¯t say anything. But though I wanted to save my mother, I ended up sacrificing her!


    ¡°Now, go to bed today. Tomorrow I¡¯ll make you something you like for the first time in a long time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­okay¡±


    Getting urged by my mother to go to bed, I went to my room. Then, I change into my sleepwear and crawl into bed.


    My head was spinning, and I couldn¡¯t get my thoughts straight.


    Where on earth did I go wrong? In the end, Will I be unable to save my mother?


    As I was thinking about this, there was a knock at the door of my room. It was my mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming in, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Mom came in through the door and then sat down on the side of my bed.


    ¡°How long has it been since I¡¯ve seen Allen¡¯s face in bed like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that young anymore.¡±


    I say so because of embarrassment.


    ¡°You know what, your mother always wondered why Allen is so brilliant when he¡¯s the child of that man and me. But, As I thought because you¡¯re his son.¡±


    Mom said sincerely.


    ¡°After all, you helped a girl who was being bullied, didn¡¯t you? You are really just like him.¡±


    ¡°is that so¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure your dead father would have been proud of you, Allen.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s true¡­¡­¡±


    My father died before I could remember. I¡¯ve never been told why, but maybe he did something like I did.


    ¡°What are you looking at me like that for? You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, have you? Then you should be proud of yourself. Besides. If you get punished, whether, by the king or the duke, I¡¯ll complain.¡±


    ¡°Uh, mother ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Allen. You did your best. It was great.¡±


    After saying that, she gently stroked my head. Though I was too old to be stroked like that, I fell into a deep sleep.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And when I woke up the next day, my head was much clearer.


    I don¡¯t know why I felt so negative and distraught yesterday. But after thinking about it, it¡¯s as expected so far.


    Intervene in Anastasia¡¯s condemnation event to prevent her banishment. By doing so, I have prevented the outbreak of civil war and prevent an invasion from the Estonian Empire.


    So far, I¡¯ve been able to destroy the fate scenario according to the actions I¡¯ve taken.


    It has not yet been decided that I will get executed, and since the duke¡¯s family is still indebted to me, there is a good chance that I will not be if I use it well.


    After all, I had been through a lot yesterday and had said a lot of outrageous things, so I must have been mentally weak.


    With that in mind, I left the room and headed for the living room. My mother has already prepared breakfast for me.


    ¡°Mother, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Allen. Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Umm, thank you for yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. More than that, the breakfast is already ready, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    I sat down on a chair and waited for my mother. Then we started eating breakfast together.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been home, and it¡¯s a very peaceful morning. I don¡¯t know how long this will last, but I want to cherish these days as much as I can.


    I thought so from the bottom of my heart.

 CH 44

    An hour after I thought that I wanted to do my duty to my parents, a messenger came to my house. It was an elderly man who looked like a butler, dressed in a very expensive-looking jacket.


    ¡°You¡¯re Allen-sama, right? My name is Sebastian, a butler in service to the Duke of Ramslett.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Wow! He is a butler, and his name is also Sebastian. Come to think of it, wasn¡¯t there a character like that in the game?


    He was not a character that was firmly involved in the story, so my memory of his is fuzzy.


    ¡°The head of our family, Gerhard-sama, would like to speak with you. Would you please accompany me?¡±


    ¡°Got it¡±


    ¡°Please wait. My son!¡±


    ¡°Please be assured. Allen-sama is my Lady¡¯s benefactor. He will not be harmed. Let us swear by the name of our family, the Dukedom of Ramslett.¡±


    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    No matter what, Anastasia¡¯s parents would not treat me badly.


    When I thought about it, my mother didn¡¯t say anything more.


    If anything, it¡¯s more important to see how much cooperation I can get here. In order to do that, I need to make sure that the Duke likes me.


    I put on my uniform, dressed up and then boarded the carriage with Sebastian¡¯s guidance.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I arrived at the Duke¡¯s huge mansion in the aristocratic district, where I was shown around the interior of the mansion, which was as magnificent as its appearance, and was led to a seat on a sofa in the reception room.


    The maid brewed a cup of tea, from which I took a shaky sip of it and took a deep breath to calm myself down.


    It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve thought of all the possible answers. And if it still doesn¡¯t work, I can always escape through the sewers.


    I can manage.


    Thinking about this made me relax a little.


    Then, After waiting for a while, a hairy, stern blond gorilla came into the room wearing a very nice suit made for humans.


    Ah no, it¡¯s wrong. When I looked closely, I saw that it was a human. I mistook him for a gorilla because of his magnificent beard, chiselled face, and wonderful physique.


    And the moment I thought about such an unimportant thing, my tension quickly eased.


    Alright, I can do it.


    I kneel and thank my liege.


    ¡°I¡¯m Gerhard, the head of the Dukedom of Ramslett. It looks like you¡¯ve taken care of my daughter. Come on, have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice to meet you. My name is Allen.¡±


    When I was allowed, I said my name and took a seat on the couch.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m sorry to call you out of the blue this morning.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all.¡±


    For the time being, considering Anastasia¡¯s personality, it would probably be best not to be too sycophantic.


    ¡°Hou, Don¡¯t ask about the business or do unnecessary flatter, is it?¡± (TL:- Duke¡¯s response on Allen¡¯s tone.)


    Apparently, I was right. I responded to the Duke¡¯s words with silence.


    ¡°I see. Something like this at that age? No wonder my daughter took interest in you.¡±


    The Duke¡¯s expression relaxed as he said that.


    ¡°Well, first of all, I heard that you fought a duel with the Crown Prince and Prince Claude on behalf of my daughter last night. Let me thank you for this. Thank you, Allen-kun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s! I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    I was surprised because I didn¡¯t expect the Duke to thank me so frankly. However, the Duke looked at me with an impressed look.


    Hmm? What was the element that impressed you now?


    ¡°Now, can I ask you a few questions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Anything you want.¡±


    I answer shortly.


    ¡°Umu. I¡¯m sorry, but I had to look into you. You¡¯re the youngest C-rank adventurer to ever traversed the Goblin Dungeon and also a slayer of goblins and Orcs. And according to my daughter, you¡¯ve even defeated a Blizzard Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that you skipped a grade in the common school and saved up the money to enter the high school by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Then why did you request to be a representative in a duel like that? You¡¯re not so stupid that you don¡¯t understand the meaning of it, are you? Surely, you wanted my daughter, isn¡¯t that the reason?¡±


    Of course, It was a question that was bound to come. I gave him the answer I had prepared.


    ¡°Yes. I was prepared to get expelled from the school. And about Anastasia-sama, I respect her attitude of earnest effort. Of course, I understand that our statuses are different.¡±


    ¡°Then why? As you enrolled in the High School, that means you had dreamt of graduating it, right?¡±


    The Duke¡¯s expression did not change. He probably doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motive for this question and genuinely wants to know because he doesn¡¯t understand my actions.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. You may not believe me, but I wanted to protect my mother and the people who took care of me.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    For the first time, the Duke moved his eyebrows and gave me a dubious look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you know, but it¡¯s clear to everyone that there is no justice in that duel at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard it all. I¡¯ve never heard of a duel as terrible as that one.¡±


    The Duke nodded and replied to my words.


    ¡°But even such a duel is a duel. If Anastasia-sama had fought the duel herself, she probably would have lost because she would not have been able to hurt His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure she will, given my daughter¡¯s personality.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Anastasia-sama would have been expelled from the school for a crime she did not commit because the other party demanded that Anastasia-sama was forbidden to approach His Highnesses.¡±


    ¡°It would have happened.¡±


    The Duke nodded without changing his expression.


    ¡°However, if the Duke¡¯s daughter gets unilaterally eliminated in such a manner, the other noble families would not be safe either. What awaits this is the succession struggle between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. Looking back at the history, this conflict is very dangerous as a lot of blood will be spilt, and the country will be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I understand what you¡¯re saying. But, what does that have to do with protecting your mother or anyone you know?¡±


    The Duke asked me a question as he deepened the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    ¡°In a recent newspaper, I noticed something worrisome about the Est Empire.¡±


    ¡°Wha! What did you say! You! No way!¡±


    I nod silently.


    ¡°Is that so, you have thought that far ¡­ I see. I see. I get it. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for your case. I can also guarantee your mother¡¯s safety. You can relax.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I said and bowed deeply.


    ¡°Do not worry. From this moment on, the Duke of Ramslett is your backing. If you have any problems, please contact us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    In this way, I thanked the Duke and came back to my parent¡¯s house riding their carriage.


    By the way, I couldn¡¯t see Anastasia. She said she didn¡¯t want to see me. I don¡¯t know why but it felt like she didn¡¯t like me.


    It was a strange way to say goodbye, and unfortunately, it can¡¯t be helped. I guess I should just be happy that I destroyed my fate and still managed to survive.

 CH 45

    A few days after the Duke promised me his full support, Sebastian-san came to visit my parent¡¯s house again.


    ¡°Allen-sama, it¡¯s been a while. I am here to extend an invitation from the head of our family. We would like to invite you to dinner tomorrow, so please come with your mother. Our family will provide a carriage to pick you up. Also, since we understand the situation, please do not wear formal clothes, and come dressed as you normally would in town. Also, there is no need for you to bring any souvenirs.¡±


    ¡°Understood¡±


    After saying that, Sebastian-san left the written invitation and went home.


    ¡°Allen, who was here?¡±


    ¡°The butler of the Duke of Ramslett. I¡¯ve been invited for dinner with my mother tomorrow evening.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what should I do? I don¡¯t have a dress. Also, Allen has the uniform only, Umm.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Sebastian-san said that we don¡¯t need to wear formal clothes. He reminded me that we should come dressed in the usual clothes used to walk around town. He was concerned that I probably wouldn¡¯t have that kind of clothing.¡±


    ¡°More-more than that, getting invited by a duke feels like fluffy and unrealistic. Oh! That¡¯s right. I have to tell them about this absence in tomorrow¡¯s afternoon work. Allen also has nothing planned tomorrow, right?¡±


    With that said, my mother rushed out of the house.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Thank you for inviting me today.¡±


    As I had been told, I came here in casual clothes and empty-handed, but I still felt uncomfortable. Sebastian-san guides us through the Duke¡¯s huge mansion and into the dining room.


    There Duke, Anastasia, and what I assumed to be Anastasia¡¯s mother and brother were already seated waiting for us.


    ¡°Hello, Allen-kun, welcome. And you must be Allen-kun¡¯s mother. Nice to meet you. I am Gerhard Kreinel von Ramslett, the head of the Ramslett family. My daughter is often supported and helped by your son for that I¡¯m very grateful.¡±


    The Duke then naturally took my mother¡¯s hand and kissed the back of it. As expected of a nobleman.


    ¡°This is my wife, Elisabeth, and my son, Friedrich.¡±


    It seems to be the Duchess and the next Duke, also Anastasia¡¯s mother and brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honour to meet you. Elisabeth-sama, Friedrich-sama. My name is Allen.¡±


    I said and knelt so as not to be rude.


    ¡°My name is Katerina, Allen¡¯s mother. Thank you for inviting me today.¡±


    When my mother said that, she spread the hem of her skirt and bent down a bit to take a bow.


    ¡°Today, I have invited my daughter¡¯s benefactor and his mother here. Let¡¯s not be so formal about it.¡±


    When the Duke said so, we stop the courtesy.


    ¡°Come on, Anna, Allen-kun is here, you know?¡±


    Elisabeth-san says so and brings Anastasia in front of me.


    ¡°¡­ Allen¡±


    ¡°Anastasia-sama, nothing¨C¡°


    ¡°You! Was that not a way to say goodbye!¡±


    Anastasia said to me with more emotion than I¡¯ve ever seen her show in my life. I didn¡¯t see her the last time I was here, and I thought she hated me, but I guess not.


    I¡¯m glad.


    I was relieved to find out that she didn¡¯t hate me, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile at how cute this emotional Anastasia was.


    ¡°Wha! What are you laughing at? I am!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me. It¡¯s good to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Ahh. Yes, Me, me, too. Also, you know, umm, I¡¯m, I¡¯m grateful, for the representation¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Also, I couldn¡¯t leave it that way.¡±


    ¡°O-Ohh¡±


    I¡¯m a little surprised at the appearance of Anastasia that I can¡¯t see at school.


    ¡°Allen-kun? Anna has been worried about you for a long time, you know? On the day of the incident, she ran crying to her father¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Mother! That¡¯s not it! Also, I was not crying!¡±


    When Elisabeth-san says so in a funny way, Anastasia denies it with a bright red face. (TL:- Kawaii, =£þ¦Ø£þ= )


    ¡°Oh my, Anna. That¡¯s right, Allen. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you call her ¡°Anna¡±? I¡¯m sure she¡¯d like that.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What? M-Mother?¡±


    As I thought, Anastasia, who is laughing according to her age, is far more attractive than having such a frozen expression.


    ¡°Umm, then Anna-sama?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, geez. Then, only when no one is around, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Anna-sama¡±


    Then, I introduce my mother to Anna, who is turning bright red, and the dinner party begins. Then the Duke gets right to the point.


    ¡°Now, the reason why I¡¯ve called you both here is that I thought I¡¯d like to give you a report on how this whole thing went down.¡±


    I look the duke right in the eye.


    ¡°First of all, the apology to the Ramslett family, which was decided as a condition for the duel, was settled on the fact that His Highness the Crown Prince and Miss Amy would apologize to Anastasia, representing the Ramslett family, during the school¡¯s opening ceremony next term. Because it would make sense to do it in a place where there are people who saw the scene of the insult.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°And the engagement between the Crown Prince and my daughter is officially cancelled. As expected, I couldn¡¯t continue the engagement after what they did to her.¡±


    With that said, the Duke took a breath.


    ¡°Well, my daughter seems to be quite fond of you, Allen. I would like you to be her ¡®friend¡¯ as well, Allen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I could do it, I will.¡±


    I guess that¡¯s why he said the word ¡®friend¡¯ so strongly. Of course.


    ¡°And finally, regarding your treatment, I have had the royal family approve that Allen-kun and Katerina-san will come under the protection of our family. Therefore, you will not have to leave school and will not be punished.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. If you want, you can work here after graduation, or I can find you a job. But first, make sure you make the most of your time at school.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Duke-sama. Thank you. Thank you very much.¡±


    My mother and I thanked the Duke for his kindness. Apparently, I don¡¯t have to drop out of school, and I can continue to attend school.


    ¡°Allen, I¡¯ll be in your care again next year.¡±


    Anastasia said to me, rejoicing, and a big smile bloomed on her face.


    ¡°Me too, I look forward to working with you.¡±


    I managed to reply that, but her smile that I saw for the first time was very attractive.


    I¡¯m glad I worked so hard just to see this smile.


    I honestly thought so.

 CH 46

    About two weeks after the new year, Anna came to me.


    ¡°Hey, Allen. I¡¯m thinking of challenging the newly discovered Dungeon in Altmunt. Would you mind escorting me?¡±


    ¡°Into the Great Dungeon of Orcs? Fine, but how deep do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Great Dungeon? What do you mean?¡±


    Oops, without a thought, I answered her. So it was discovered recently.


    However, trying to correct it improperly will not do me any good, so I decided to confess it obediently.


    ¡°Actually, a long time ago, I found an undiscovered Dungeon in the depths of the Altmunt forest and conquered it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? Allen, Wasn¡¯t the Goblin Dungeon the only one you traversed?¡±


    ¡°Because even though it was an undiscovered Dungeon, the boss on the bottom level was only the Orc King. There were no traps, and it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal, so I thought I didn¡¯t need to say anything about it.¡±


    When Anna hears me say that, she puts her hand on her forehead and has a dumbfounded expression on her face.


    ¡°Seriously, they say there¡¯s a fine line between genius and all but were you also of that group?¡±


    That¡¯s rude, I¡¯m not a genius, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m even close to them. In my previous life, in college, there were a lot of people who were a lot better than me.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been traversing it with high-speed laps, so if you can protect yourself at least, I can probably conquer it with Anna-sama, but what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Wait, Allen. What is a high-speed lap?¡±


    ¡°Eh? To raise the level, I just traverse the Dungeon and then transfer to the entrance and repeat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Anna is putting her hand on her forehead again. As I thought, she must have been overwhelmed when she was made to be the Crown Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    But I think it¡¯s more attractive when her expression changes like now. As I was looking at her, Anna stared into my eyes.


    Iya, I¡¯m not that immune to women, so I¡¯m embarrassed when they stare at me with such a beautiful face.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re you. So, are you going to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, gladly¡±


    And so with that, Anna and I went to play in the Great Dungeon of Orcs. (TL:- Dungeon date(?).)


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Then, after a long time, I rode a horse-drawn carriage to Altomunt. It¡¯s a bit of a hassle to take a horse-drawn carriage over a long distance that would have taken few hours if we had taken the Buitor, but it¡¯s nice to travel by horse-drawn carriage because it has a retro feel to it.


    And After a long journey, we arrived at Margaret¡¯s family house.


    ¡°Hi, Allen-kun. Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Margaret-sama, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    I kneel and bow.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Allen-kun. You¡¯re my classmate. Also, you¡¯re the knight who saved Anna-sama¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like that¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, jeez. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Allen-kun, who was able to defeat five of the strongest students in the school. If it weren¡¯t for Anna-sama, I would have recruited him as a knight myself.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Margaret¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Ana-sama, I¡¯m not going to snatch your precious Knight-kun away from you. I¡¯m not like that whore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, right. Besides, Allen¡¯s not that kind of guy.¡±


    Eh? Hmm? What is this exchange? Maybe am I wishing it ¡­. No, I can¡¯t. The Duke reminded me that I¡¯m only a friend, and if I put my hand on her, my neck will fly.


    Not metaphorically, but physically.


    Well, with that exchange, I was given a room at Margaret¡¯s mansion and taken care of. What¡¯s more, I was even accompanied by a maid!


    Of course, I¡¯m grateful, but the mansions of the aristocrats were unnecessarily large and luxurious, and for a mediocre citizen like me, I felt uncomfortable in a place like this.


    Ah, of course, I didn¡¯t spend a dream night with the maid, okay?


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Then next day, I took Anna, Margaret, and the five knights guarding us to the Great Dungeon of Orcs. We went through the formalities and entered the Dungeon, but unlike the time when it was undiscovered, there seemed to be a lot of adventurers taking on the challenge.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed quickly. However, I would like to get an idea of your abilities, so if any orcs appear, please try to fight them by yourselves. If it looks dangerous, I¡¯ll help you right away.¡±


    The five knights seem to think I¡¯m a shady person, but they followed the orders of their master, Margaret, to the letter.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it first.¡±


    With that said, I readied my Nikov and fired a shot at the Orc that had come out from the back. With a loud bang, the bullet struck the Orc right between the eyes, and it collapsed and stopped moving.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What? What was that now?¡±


    Anna and Margaret say so and become speechless. The knights also froze, their eyes darting around.


    ¡°With the application of wind magic, I sent iron bullets flying and shot them in. This is a magical tool to assist with that. I made it.¡±


    ¡°I-I see. As expected of Allen, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    When I said that, Anna returned from the astound state and said so.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    After that, things went pretty fast. The knights followed my instructions, and we were able to move forward with ease.


    In this way, we quickly traverse the Orc¡¯s Dungeon, which I knew all too well, and easily defeated the boss at the bottom level.


    ¡°Okay, with this, you have now conquered the Great Dungeon of Orcs. Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Oh, ohh¡±


    ¡°I had to rely on Allen-kun halfway through, but yeah. Thanks.¡±


    Thus, we quickly conquered the Great Dungeon of Orcs and later added the achievement of the Great Dungeon of Orcs Conqueror in my guild card.


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    I received a very nice review from Slip-sama saying that the main character is very likeable. I¡¯m sure the protagonist is very happy to be described that way. Thank you very much for your wonderful review!

 CH 47

    After that, I took Anna on high-speed laps of the Great Dungeon of Orcs. By the end, she was able to defeat the Orc King on the 100th level by herself without my help, so she must have reached at least level 20.


    Then, when Anna¡¯s level stopped rising, we quit traversing the Great Dungeon of Orcs at high speed and returned to the capital. After that, the days were rather peaceful, I spent a fulfilling winter vacation, occasionally went to the elf village to get honey from them, and to the Wind Mountain Dungeon alone and played with Blizzard Phoenix while doing high-speed laps, also researched to improve the Buitor and the firearms.


    By the way, in the elf village, that pervert was still there and doing whatever he wanted, but since he wasn¡¯t harming anyone and the elves seemed to be satisfied, so I decided to leave him alone.


    And that pervert, no matter how perverted he seems, is the spirit of light. As long as that pervert is lending his power, there won¡¯t be a problem with the monsters settling in the forest unless there is something wrong with them, you know?


    Now, since we were able to stop Anna¡¯s condemnation and banishment as I had originally intended, I was able to stop the initial trigger that led to the destruction of the royal capital. However, the reality is not so sweet where everything would be solved with this only.


    First of all, from what the Duke said at that time, it seems that both the Crown Prince and Amy ended up with a lenient punishment of no blame as long as they apologized. So, we have to be careful because I don¡¯t know what Amy will do to get rid of Anna in the future.


    On the other hand, the story that the Crown Prince and his entourage were defeated by me in a 5 vs 1 duel has become quite popular among the nobles, and they say that neither the Crown Prince nor his entourage is worthy of being the heir of their family.


    In particular, the Crown Prince lost the support of the southern aristocrats, who united around the Duke of Ramslett, when he cut his ties with his political marriage partner Anna.


    Due to these influences, there has been a change in the royal palace factions, where the crown prince originally overwhelmingly dominated it and is now divided between the crown prince¡¯s faction, the second prince¡¯s faction, and the moderate faction, which believes that we should watch and choose the better option.


    On the other hand, the Duke seems to have decided to wait before making any decisions. It seems that the Duke and the Southern aristocrats are treated as the Ramslett faction because they have not acted together with the moderates.


    I don¡¯t know what their intentions are, but since they¡¯ve also hushed up the nobles of their faction, I think they¡¯re looking for the right moment to maximize the favour they can sell to either side.


    By the way, all of this information was given to me by Sebastian-san, and the situation is similar to the scene after Anna was banished in the game.


    I can¡¯t help but think that it would have been better if I had just disposed of the crown prince without giving him a sermon at that time, but then no matter what I do, I would be executed for doing so. The world is not that simple.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And then the first day of school in second grade came, and I could feel the eyes on me. As expected, ¡®The commoner who had a duel with His Highness is good¡¯ kind of rumours are floating around.


    I didn¡¯t care and head to the auditorium to check my class placement, but there was something unexpected.


    Please take a look at this first.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    1 Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett


    2 Allen


    3 Margaret von Altmunt


    4 Amy von Brayes


    5 Markus von Beinz


    ?


    ?


    ?


    10 Oscar von Wimlet


    ?


    ?


    ?


    18 Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren


    19 Isabella von Luinberg


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ Below, B class ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    20 Leonardo von Jukes


    ?


    ?


    ?


    38 Glen Weitberg


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    The first good thing is that Anna¡¯s entourage and friend, Isabella, has been promoted to class A. On the other hand, the crown prince is still in class A even though he dropped many grades. Well, I guess they can¡¯t just suddenly drop the crown prince to B class after awarding him as the best student.


    And Leonardo, who came last in the final exam for the second time in a row, finally dropped to B class.


    Serves you right!


    And one more thing, did you notice the biggest change?


    Yes, the name of Prince Claude, who had come from a neighbouring country to study abroad, was missing. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on, but I guess it means that Prince Claude has dropped out of school.


    Not only me, but the other students looking at the notice board seemed surprised to see Prince Claude¡¯s name missing.


    ¡°Allen!¡±


    Anna, who found me, spoke in a lively voice.


    ¡°Good morning, Anastasia-sama¡±


    ¡°Oh! Oh, Ahh. Good morning.¡±


    Anna twitched for a moment, then looked around before returning my greeting.


    ¡°More importantly, have you heard anything about Prince Claude?¡±


    ¡°No. I was surprised that his name wasn¡¯t on the notice board for the classification.¡±


    ¡°I see. I don¡¯t know why, but apparently, the Kingdom of Westerdale has asked him to drop out.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, he¡¯s been through a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ more than that, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Then, prompted by Anna, I enter the auditorium and took a seat in the front. Now that I think about it, a year ago I was sitting in the back corner, so things have changed.


    And after the teachers had finished their long speech, Anna, the Crown Prince and Amy were called to the stage.


    ¡°Allen, you come too¡±


    ¡°Is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Oh. You acted as my agent. You have the right to see it through behind me.¡±


    ¡°Got it¡±


    When I was told that, I followed Anna, and then Markus, Oscar, and Leonardo, who saw us, followed Amy.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m talking about, so will you accept the outcome of the duel?¡±


    When Anna declared so, Amy and the crown princes face contorted in frustration, and then they looked down.


    Then, with a small shake of her head, she bowed and apologized to Ana.


    ¡°We retract and apologize for our words against the Dukes of Ramslett. We apologize.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    Neither of them seemed very sincere at all, but I guess the fact that they apologized in front of the public like this was important.


    ¡°All right. I accept your apology. From now on, I hope you won¡¯t easily belittle my Dukedom of Ramslett.¡±


    When Anna accepts their apology. The Crown Prince, Amy, and Leonardo stared at us blatantly, then hurried back to their seats.


    Markus and Oscar, on the other hand, hurried back, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t know what they apologized for.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. And one more thing, this is for you from me. I hope you¡¯ll accept it because it¡¯s also a declaration to the rest of the students. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course¡±


    ¡°Really¡±


    Anna said so and took a breath, then declared loudly.


    ¡°Allen! As my representative, you have defended the honour of my Dukedom of Ramslett well! The Duke of Ramslett has decided to take Allen and his family under our protection in recognition of his achievements and to reward him for his loyalty!¡±


    Then Ana took a handkerchief out of her pocket and offered it to me.


    ¡°This is the family crest of my dukedom, embroidered by me. Will you accept it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know much about etiquette, but I knelt and reverently accepted the gift. Then one or two people clapped for me. Margaret and Isabella.


    And as if invited by the two, everyone clapped.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    After that, the opening ceremony ended without a hitch, and the series of disturbances stemming from the event that had been going on since last year to condemn the villainess came to an end.


    ¡°By the way, Anna-sama. I¡¯m not familiar with this kind of common sense, but why did you make such a declaration there? The king has already approved it, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Ah. That was just a check on the other students. Allen here already belongs to the Dukedom of Ramslett, so don¡¯t mess with him. It¡¯s a threat that if they mess with you, they will become an enemy of the Duke of Ramslett.¡±


    Anna said this while blushing a little. Thus began the second year of school life, where the villainess was not expelled, which was impossible in the game.

 CH 48

    In the second grade, the situation of the class and the school has changed a lot.


    First of all, there was Amy, who still had the Crown Prince, Markus, Oscar, and Leonardo, the four remaining targets, in her service. However, they are no longer at the top of the overwhelming class caste as they were last year.


    In particular, people from the noble families of the Second Prince¡¯s faction began to blatantly avoid the Crown Prince & Co. . In short, the struggle for power in the royal court has been brought into the school as well.


    Also, Leonardo, who drop to class B, was apparently disinherited.


    The Duke of Ramslett made a formal protest to Viscount Jukes, accusing Leonardo of using violence to force Anna to admit her guilt in the pen-burning scandal last year. In response to the protest, Leonardo admitted that he did the right thing and loudly asserted his legitimacy. As a result, the Jukes were left with no way to defend themselves.


    Well, Leonardo was convinced that Anna did it, and believed what he did was right, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not very happy with the punishment. Of course, I¡¯m convinced of Anna¡¯s innocence, and even suspect that Amy might have played a part in it.


    However, no matter what the facts were, we can¡¯t judge a crime without evidence, and it¡¯s a bit presumptuous of us to make a personal judgment about it.


    With that in mind, it¡¯s probably good news that Leonardo was disinherited and is no longer a candidate for the next Knight Captain. If he were to become a knight, he would definitely cause problems, and he would never be a Knight Captain.


    Besides, would Leonardo be able to graduate with those grades after being disinherited and losing the backing of his family?


    That would depend on his efforts, but if he failed to graduate and was expelled, would he have a place to go?


    By the way, Anna, on the other hand, is basically being treated like an object of caution. But, thanks to her friend Isabella, who is in the same class as her and Margaret, her face is more lively than last year, and I¡¯m really glad that I can see her smile.


    It was a good thing that the engagement was gone.


    I believe that from the bottom of my heart.


    And for me, I¡¯m continuing the figurine position. However, the big difference from last year is that I can now talk freely with Anna, Margaret and Isabella.


    I heard that this was largely due to what happened at the opening ceremony.


    I didn¡¯t understand at all the significance of Anna¡¯s deliberate action during the opening ceremony, but the conversation with Margaret and Isabella after the ceremony revealed that there was an important meaning hidden in it.


    ¡°Yo, Knight-kun. You¡¯re pretty hot, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Allen-san¡±


    After the opening ceremony, as I was walking with Anna towards the classroom, I was approached by Margaret with a grin on her face and Isabella with a slightly cheerful expression.


    ¡°Margaret-sama and Isabella-sama, what do you mean?¡±


    I asked back, not understanding what they meant.


    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you get a handkerchief with a family crest, hand-sewn by Anna-sama?¡±


    ¡°You see, Margaret-sama, Allen-san is a commoner, so this kind of thing is ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Anna is trying to keep her composure, but her face is slightly flushed.


    ¡°You see, Anna-sama. You need to explain it properly, you know?¡±


    Being told by Margaret, Anna began to explain to me, slurring her words.


    ¡°Ah, um, let¡¯s see, Allen. It¡¯s, uh, it¡¯s something, well a lady gives a handkerchief with her family crest hand-stitched on it. So, That¡¯s, uh, that¡¯s how it works.¡±


    Yeah, I don¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°Allen-kun, that handkerchief you see, is a gift that a lady gives to her knight. In other words, Anna-sama declared in public that Allen-kun is hers. Oh, my God! I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    ¡°H-Hey! Margaret! Ah, Allen is my benefactor! Something like mine is!¡±


    Oh, I see. So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m glad to hear such a beautiful and wonderful woman say that to me¡­


    But, I can¡¯t put my hands on her.


    I knew her from my previous life, and I wanted to help her if I could, so it¡¯s not that bad for me, but it¡¯s a complicated feeling.


    Besides, the Duke has reminded me that I¡¯m just a friend. I understand that this means that Anna will eventually be married off to someone else in a political marriage, so don¡¯t get your hopes up.


    Virginity seems to be important in the political marriages of the aristocracy, and it would be better for both of them not to get hurt if they did not expect to make mistakes.


    ¡°Anastasia-sama, thank you. I will definitely protect you if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s a promise.¡±


    And, well, there you have it.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m now recognized by the whole school as Anna¡¯s accessory figurine (but strong when fights seriously).


    That¡¯s why they are divided into four groups: the Crown Prince¡¯s faction, centred around Amy¡¯s reverse harem, the Second Prince¡¯s faction, which is at odds with the Crown Prince¡¯s faction, the opportunistic faction, which only reluctantly follows the Crown Prince, and us, the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s faction.


    To be honest, factional fights even within the school are trivial, but I guess this is the epitome of this country.


    Besides, the situation as it is could eventually lead to a civil war like in the game.


    In any case, the situation at the school was even worse than in the game, with the number of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction decreasing and the number of the Second Prince¡¯s faction and the opportunistic faction greatly increasing. This means that the Second Prince¡¯s faction now has the material to attack the Crown Prince¡¯s faction through my intervention.


    I don¡¯t really care who becomes the next king. However, I¡¯ve made all the preparations to this point and things are going according to plan. I have to avoid the situation where the capital is overrun.


    And now that I¡¯ve succeeded in destroying destiny, it¡¯s dangerous to act based on my knowledge of the game from here on. While referring to the game¡¯s knowledge, it is important to be prepared by gathering information.


    Est Empire! I won¡¯t let you overrun the royal capital!

 CH 49

    To my surprise, I¡¯ve been living a normal school life lately. I wake up in the morning, eat breakfast in the dormitory, and go to class as usual. After school, I study in the library with Anna, Margaret, and Isabella. Then after eating dinner, I return to my room in the dormitory and spend the rest of the time freely.


    Since then, neither Amy nor any of the reverse-harem members have mess with us, and I feel as if last year when I couldn¡¯t talk to anyone, was a lie, a dream-like school life.


    One day, while I was resting in my room in the dormitory, Sebastian-san came to visit me and took me out.


    ¡°Good evening, Allen-sama. After that, how was your school life?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thanks to Anna-sama, Margaret-sama and Isabella-sama, it is fulfilling.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then that¡¯s good. By the way, how are things going at school? It took a long time for my lady¡¯s series of incidents to come to light, so I was wondering if you could tell me anything you¡¯ve noticed.¡±


    ¡°I see. So that¡¯s how it was¡±


    In other words, the purpose of his visit to me was to gather information. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s talking to people other than me, but in short, as a member of the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s family, he¡¯s expecting me to gather information about the school.


    As for me, I don¡¯t want to become a useful tool and get used completely. But now that he is my backer, and I want Anna to smile. For that reason, I need to make sure that the Duke of Ramslett remains alive and not executed like in the game.


    ¡°Of course. I owe a debt of gratitude to both the Duke and Anna-sama, so I will cooperate to the extent I can. In return, if you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me what¡¯s going on in the royal palace?¡±


    ¡°In the royal palace, is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As I said to the Duke, I am worried about the national crisis from the struggle for succession.¡±


    When I say that, Sebastian-san seem as if he¡¯s thinking long and hard about something.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you envision in the current situation, Allen-sama?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t been able to see through it yet. I¡¯m especially curious about Prince Claude.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see.¡±


    Sebastian-san didn¡¯t change his expression, but I could see that he was a little upset. So I tried to change the subject a little.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m in a position to support the prince, who supports the duke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°However, if it were possible, I would really like them to decide either to banish the Crown Prince or to not accept him as a Crown Prince in the future.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re worried about the west?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I meant. It¡¯s just that I have too little information to be sure.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s right. I see. I understand. I¡¯ll invite you to the Duke¡¯s residence later.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    Thus, I was invited back to the Duke¡¯s residence.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Welcome, I hope you¡¯re enjoying your time at school.¡±


    As soon as I arrived at the drawing-room of the Duke¡¯s residence, the Duke called out to me.


    ¡°Yes. Anna-sama has been very good to me.¡±


    ¡°Well then, As her ¡®friend¡¯, help Anna when she needs.¡±


    That¡¯s why he emphasized the word ¡®friend¡¯ again.


    ¡°Yes. Of course. I¡¯m a ¡®commoner¡¯, so if I can be of any help to Anna-sama, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    I now emphasize the word ¡®commoner¡¯ to show my willingness to follow the status system.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. Passed.¡±


    The Duke grinned and cut to the chase.


    ¡°Now, Allen-kun. No, Allen says you¡¯re concerned about the west. What did you assume from the information you just gave me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that Prince Claude was expelled from school at the request of the Westerdale Kingdom. From that, I have a hypothesis that the Westerdale Kingdom may have made some kind of deal with the Est Empire.¡±


    ¡°Hou¡±


    The duke looks at me with an interested expression.


    ¡°Perhaps the general view is that this expulsion is a reprimand and punishment for the disgrace Prince Claude has shown.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it¡¯s generally perceived.¡±


    ¡°However, considering Prince Claude¡¯s mentality, I think he would choose to be next to Amy-sama, even if it means putting himself to shame.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°Prince Claude was blindly in love with Amy-sama. That should be obvious from that crazy duel.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Prince Claude agree to leave school?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in Amy-sama¡¯s best interest that he is not at the academy.¡±


    ¡°Hou. You mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t Prince Claude expecting Amy-sama to have to leave our country? This is where the confusion from the succession dispute comes into play. And if it¡¯s just a succession dispute, it¡¯s inconceivable that Amy-sama, who is favoured by the legitimate son of such a powerful nobleman, would flee the country. In other words, doesn¡¯t Prince Claude think that there is a reasonable possibility of devastation caused by war?¡±


    Of course, there is also the possibility that the Crown Prince¡¯s side will lose and Amy and her family will be forced to leave the country, so there is no denying that the theory is a bit far-fetched.


    But when the Duke heard my opinion, he was silent for a while, pondering, and then he smiled and opened his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s an interesting reasoning. However, the Westerdale Kingdom is a friend of our country and an ally against the United Kingdom of Norsane in the north. It also relies heavily on imports of food and resources from our country. Why would the Westerdale Kingdom make such a deal with the Est Empire?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility. However, this year¡¯s freshman list at the school did not include the name of the Westerdale princess who is one year younger than Prince Claude.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I heard that she was originally planning to enrol in a school in her own country.¡±


    ¡°No. If it is such an important neighbouring country, I think they would have sent another person here. Or, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if there was talk of a political marriage, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡±


    ¡°At least the Westerdale Kingdom is not allied with the Est Empire or the Kingdom of Xaus. Besides, if the United Kingdom of Norsarne and the Westerdale Kingdom make peace, our country will be surrounded by enemies. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to assume the worst here?¡±


    However, even after saying this much, I believe that expulsion is a punishment in more ways than one.


    But on the other hand, there is no guarantee that the Westerdale Kingdom will lend a hand when the Est Empire invades.


    Of course, in the game, the Westerdale Kingdom did not betray us but lent us a hand. But the reason why the Westerdale Kingdom helped the Crown Prince, Amy and the others were because Prince Claude, who fell for her, witnessed the moment Amy awakened as a saint and used it to persuade his home country.


    There may be some opportunism due to the fact that it was a game.


    However, Prince Claude, who was supposed to persuade, has dropped out of school. It is unlikely that Prince Claude will be present at the moment of Amy¡¯s awakening.


    Besides. In the first place, I doubt very much that Amy can be a saint.


    As long as that pervert is doing whatever he wants as the spirit of light, the Elf Village rescue event will not occur. If that¡¯s the case, she won¡¯t be able to reach the elf village. And if that happens, the event of receiving the blessing of the Spirit of Light itself will not occur.


    Furthermore, even if she did manage to reach the elf village, the spirit of light is that pervert.


    Wouldn¡¯t Amy have to be about ten years younger to do something for nothing in return?


    And when that happens, it¡¯s hard to believe that they will lend force to recapture the country to the illegitimate daughter of a Baron who is no saint and the Crown Prince who lost disgracefully to a commoner.


    To be clear, there is no reason not to think that it would be better to join hands with the Est Empire to share the territory.


    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s good. I¡¯m surprised you thought that far ahead with so little information. It is true that the relationship with Westerdale is not perfect. But as the Duke of Ramslett, I can¡¯t move from the royal family in the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s because of what happened, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    But the Duke was silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Allen, Friedrich is back in the territory now. Do you know why?¡±


    Eh? The next head of the family has returned to the estate?


    The Duchy of Ramslett is the southern breadbasket. And in the south is the Kingdom of Xaus. Also, the Kingdom of Xaus is an ally of the Est Empire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Est and Xaus are moving at the same time?¡±


    The duke smirked at my words.


    ¡°Fufufu, not bad, Allen. But the army can¡¯t make any sudden moves. It won¡¯t be until summer, when the winter wheat harvest is over, that they¡¯ll make a move. You got my daughter¡¯s handkerchief, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    It seems that things are far beyond my expectations.


    Author¡¯s Note:-


    If it is difficult to remember the name of the countries, it may be easier to remember it in the direction, as shown below.


    Home country ¡ú centre ¡ú central ¡ú Centraren Kingdom


    Eastern ¡ú East ¡ú Est Empire


    Western ¡ú West ¡ú Westedale Kingdom


    Southern ¡ú South ¡ú Kingdom of Xaus


    Northern ¡ú North ¡ú United Kingdom of Norsane

 CH 50

    Well, despite the Duke¡¯s anxiety, I finished the final exam of the first term without any problems, and the results were posted.


    ¡ª-


    1st place Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett (500)


    1st place Margaret von Altmunt (500)


    1st place Allen (500)


    4th place Isabella von Luinberg (489)


    5th place Markus von Beinz (457)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    9th place Amy von Brayes (421)


    10th place Oscar von Wimlet (417)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    32nd place Karlheinz Bartille von Centraren (392)


    ?


    ?


    ?


    38th place Leonardo von Jukes (223)


    ¡ª-


    We did it. Not only did Anna get a perfect score, but Margaret got a perfect score, and Isabella is very close to getting a perfect score.


    And for some reason, Amy, who was supposed to be a smart girl, is getting worse and worse. It seems to me that the content of the test is just barely up to the level of Japanese junior high school, but how can this happen when she has memories of her previous life?


    Well, I don¡¯t care. There is no real harm these days.


    Amy is quiet as if she¡¯s been nailed, and the Crown Prince and his friends are in a state where they are helpless against Anna.


    He doesn¡¯t mess with me at all these days because I win in both magic and sword fighting in the class by an overwhelming margin.


    I don¡¯t know if I was lazy or couldn¡¯t get out, but I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t level up during the winter break.


    Anyway, as long as they don¡¯t interfere with us, there¡¯s no need for us to do anything to them as we don¡¯t care.


    I¡¯m more concerned about succession disputes and foreign relations than that.


    Conflict can only occur on the same level. And the opposite of love is indifference.


    I never thought I would feel these words this way.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Now, today I have promised to go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild with Anna.


    Oh, before I go, I¡¯m not talking about introducing Anna to master or anything like that. If I do that, my head will physically fly.


    Eh? What if it doesn¡¯t mean that? Well, I know that but still¡­


    Anyway, we students at the school need to do some independent research during the summer vacation.


    And Anna wanted to know about the role that adventurers play in this country, so we decided to visit the guild to see if it could be a theme.


    I¡¯ve notified the guild in advance, so there should be no problem.


    By the way, Margaret and Isabella are also planning to do independent research together, but they have their own interests, so I¡¯ve asked them to do some research at the library today, and we¡¯ll get together later to decide on a theme.


    Now that we had changed into civilian clothes, we headed for the guild on foot instead of using the Duke¡¯s carriage to avoid causing a scene. Anna was too conspicuous, so I asked her to wear a hooded cloak, though it would be a little hot.


    We walked down the main street of the town, then around the corner to a street that was off the main street. Thereupon I saw Amy and her friends, who I thought were unimportant earlier, in an alleyway.


    ¡°Huh? Amy-sama? Also, the Crown Prince and the others? What on earth are they doing in a place like this?¡±


    If you look closely, you can see that they seem to be surrounding a small person wearing a crude linen robe against the wall.


    Umm? I¡¯m not sure about the situation, but what is going on here?


    We look at each other and nod, then quietly approached them.


    That person looks very thin. A man would not be that thin, so it must be a woman who is surrounded by them.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you that we¡¯ll get rid of the monsters. So hurry up and guide us to the village.¡±


    ¡°We are the best in our grade. We will not abandon those who are in trouble because of being attacked by monsters.¡±


    Following Amy, Leonardo says so. However, since I am special, I¡¯ll leave it at that, but isn¡¯t the top performer of the grade already Ana, and isn¡¯t you guys that are largely isolated?


    What¡¯s more, how can you be so high and mighty even if you¡¯re at the top of your class?


    ¡°Hii, That¡¯s why I told you there¡¯s no such thing as demons¨C¡°


    The woman, who looked completely terrified, countered with a shiver.


    ¡°How dare you lie to me, the next king?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Umm? For the time being let¡¯s help her? I feel like I¡¯ve heard that voice before.


    And in contrast to them, Markus and Oscar, who are together but didn¡¯t involve. I wonder if they feel guilty about it?


    However, I feel like I¡¯m just as guilty when I don¡¯t stop it.


    I glanced at Ana, and she nodded widely, so I called out to them.


    ¡°Hey. What are you guys doing out here in a place like this?¡±


    Then Amy glared at me like an Oni.


    ¡°What! Are you going to interfere with me again? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re trying to stop me from getting my blessing, is it?¡±


    ¡°Um? What are you talking about?¡±


    I have no idea what she is talking about.


    But the next moment, the petite woman dashed toward me.


    ¡°A-Allen, help me!¡±


    Then she tackled me in the stomach with tremendous force.


    ¡°Owa~tsu!? W-What the hell?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t avoid it because Anna was behind me, so I took it in a hurry.


    ¡°Hmm? Could that voice be Sheryl Laura-san?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Please, some weird guy is threatening me out of nowhere! Help me! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going to take my money!¡±


    When I heard that, I felt the air around Anna became cold.


    Dangerous! Is she angry!


    ¡°I see. Your Highness, what are you trying to achieve by committing robbery in the middle of the city?¡±


    ¡°W-What kind of nonsense are you saying? We came here because Amy received a divine prophecy that there would be a person here who would seek help for their village which will get attacked by the monsters. And according to the prophecy, this woman appeared in the exact place and appearance described in the prophecy.¡±


    Hmm? Prophecy? blessing? Sheryl Laura-san will?


    Ah, I see! So this is the compulsory event of the request for help from the elf village.


    ¡°Uh, Sheryl Laura-san. Did something like that happened?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not being attacked by the monsters! I¡¯m here to request Allen for a job!¡±


    Sheryl Laura-san, who tucked herself behind my back, said so.


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s how it is, so can you stop pestering her now?¡±


    However, he glared at me and wouldn¡¯t follow those words.


    ¡°Your Highness? Is it really okay for Your Highness to rob in the middle of the city?¡±


    When Anna said this to the Crown Prince with the cold glares she has shown for the first time in a while, he looked as if he had given up.


    ¡°Kuh, It¡¯s no use. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Wait a minute? Karl-sama.¡±


    Then they glared at us and walked away embarrassed.

 CH 51

    ¡°As expected of Allen, I was saved.¡±


    Sheryl Laura said that while sticking to my back. But for some reason, Anna is looking at me with cold eyes.


    ¡°Hey, Allen. What¡¯s with that girl?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Allen. Who¡¯s this little girl?¡±


    ¡°Me a little girl? A girl smaller than me, calling me a little girl? This rude person! Identify yourself!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with calling a girl younger than me a little girl?¡±


    When I was confused by the atmosphere that seemed to be about to erupt, the brunt of it turned on me.


    ¡°Hey! Allen! Do something about this rude little girl!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Allen. You¡¯re on my side, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    No, wait a minute. What do you want me to do?


    Then Anna, numbly, reached out to pull off Sheryl Laura¡¯s hood.


    ¡°Oh, Anna-sama. You can¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll cause a big scene if you do that!¡±


    I stopped her from almost pulling off her hood. If the long ears of an elf get exposed in such a place, it will be a big fuss.


    ¡°Oh, Allen. I knew you¡¯d help me, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Allen! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on my side?¡±


    Sheryl Laura says so in a bouncy voice, and Anna gets angry at me with a tearful expression.


    ¡°Oh, not again, please stop this. For the time being, let¡¯s go to a place where we can talk calmly!¡±


    With that, I grabbed their hands and start walking.


    People have gathered here because of the current argument. If Sheryl Laura¡¯s ears get exposed in a place like this, it would be a big problem.


    So I took them to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and asked master to rent a reception room for VIP. And after asking him to make sure no one came in, we finally had a calm environment to talk.


    ¡°Now, Introduced her to me, Allen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Anna-sama. This Lady is Sheryl Laura-sama. She is the daughter of the Queen of the Elven Village. Sheryl Laura, this is Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett, daughter of the Duke of Ramslett, and the one to whom I am indebted to.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Anna froze beautifully. Then, after being frozen for a few seconds, she immediately changes to the expression of a noblewoman and performs the courtesy of a lady.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were Her Royal Princess, and I apologize for my rudeness. My name is Anastasia, daughter of the Duke of Ramslett. Your Highness, Sheryl Laura, it is an honour to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Yeah. Now that you know it¡¯s okay. So, why are you in such a weird pose?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Anna froze again.


    ¡°Anna-sama, I apologize for the delay in explaining. They don¡¯t have such manners in the elven village, and status doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±


    ¡°Wha?¡±


    ¡°So, Sheryl Laura-san, What on earth do you want?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to ask Allen for a nomination request? There¡¯s going to be a summer festival in the Elf Village which we celebrate once every 10 years. So I came to invite Allen. I don¡¯t know much about it, but when adventurer gets a nomination request they are supposed to do it, right? ¡°


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t been coming around lately, Allen. Meryl, Rho-sama, and everyone in your village misses you, you know?¡±


    No, I haven¡¯t been there lately you say, but didn¡¯t I went during winter vacation. And Why are you risking your life to come here just for a summer festival?


    ¡°Well, Sheryl Laura-san? You know that human towns are dangerous for elves, don¡¯t you? Also, you didn¡¯t say anything about it when I went there this winter, you know? Why didn¡¯t you tell me then?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, um, you know. I was wondering if I could get a ride on that flying boat of Allen¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take such a risk for something so simple as this!¡±


    ¡°Uuu, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    I mean, what am I going to do now? Anna found out about Buitor, too.


    ¡°Hey, Allen, looks like you¡¯ve got a lot of explaining to do.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡±


    Anna¡¯s gaze is very cold.


    ¡°First of all, Why are you familiar with the elves?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because Allen is a benefactor of our village.¡±


    Sheryl Laura-san answers Anna¡¯s question.


    ¡°Uu ¡­ So why is Allen a benefactor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Allen is the treasured child of the Wind God who descended from the sky when the village was attacked by an evil spirit!¡±


    ¡°The god of the wind¡¯s ¡­ treasured child?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know? Fufu, You guys look like you¡¯re getting along, but you¡¯re not. Oh, maybe he¡¯s just using his power to make you obey him, is it?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Sheryl Laura-san!¡±


    Anna looked blatantly shocked.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bully Anna-sama too much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. You want a little girl like that, Allen?¡±


    Sheryl Laura said with a colicky, happy laugh.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make fun of me. There are things you can say and things you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Well, okay. So, I¡¯m going to ask Allen to come to the summer festival, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh. Well, that¡¯s fine. So, when is it?¡±


    ¡°It starts tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s Allen, shouldn¡¯t we there in no time?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°W-Wait! If Allen¡¯s going, you¡¯ve to take me with you too, okay?¡±


    As we were exchanging these words, Anna interrupted us from the side.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I can¡¯t take any other human other than Allen into the village. If you¡¯re Allen¡¯s wife then it would¡¯ve been possible, but you¡¯re not, right? You guys don¡¯t look very close, you know?¡±


    When Anna heard that comment from Sheryl Laura, she fell silent and froze.


    Oh, but what should I do? This seems difficult.

 CH 52

    ¡°Um, Sheryl Laura-san. Is it good that the existence of the Elf Village gets found out?¡±


    I asked Sheryl Laura-san anxiously.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, it¡¯s bad.¡±


    ¡°Umm, you know what? Sheryl Laura-san, when you make a request at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, they check your identity. If Sheryl Laura-san had made the request, there would have been a big fuss, and she would have been caught.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. If I call the spirits, they can take care of a human or two.¡±


    Sheryl Laura-san says it smugly, but it¡¯s different, that¡¯s not it.


    What on earth am I supposed to do with her? She¡¯s completely out of touch with common sense.


    ¡°Not one or two, but ten or a hundred will come.¡±


    ¡°Oh my. I¡¯ve heard stories, but do humans really want to catch elves that badly?¡±


    ¡°Umm, well, some people are like that, but that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s because Sheryl Laura-san is a suspicious person here. How in the world did you get into town?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I went in through the gate as usual, okay? I didn¡¯t get stopped, you see?¡±


    Hey! Gatekeeper! Nice, but do your work properly!


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay. For the time being, let¡¯s go to the summer festival. I didn¡¯t need to pay for the commission, because you took care of me, and I didn¡¯t want to get found too.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together! immediately!¡±


    ¡°Instead, please allow me to take Anna-sama with us. Or rather, without Anna-sama, Sheryl Laura-san won¡¯t be able to leave the town. She¡¯ll be stopped at the gate.¡±


    ¡°But this little girl is not your wife, is she?¡±


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t just have her go with us to the gate and be done with it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Right, that¡¯s what Allen thinks.¡±


    Sheryl Laura-san moved her gaze slowly between me and Anna. Then gave a small sigh with a slightly disappointed expression and said something outrageous.


    ¡°Then, should I pass it by as your fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°fi, fi, fianc¨¦ ¡­¡±


    Anna froze. (TL:- this interaction will be a sugar overdose in her POV.)


    Umm, no, yes, let¡¯s not even think about it. I don¡¯t want my head to physically fly off.


    ¡°Then, please do that. Umm, Anna-sama? If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to go with us to the elf village? We¡¯ll find out more about the adventurers later.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Oh, oh, Ohh!¡±


    That¡¯s how I managed to get out of this situation, and took Anna back to the Duke¡¯s residence. I don¡¯t know how she did it, but she came back in a flash with permission to stay out overnight.


    Then, with Anna¡¯s face pass, we slipped out of the gate for the nobles and headed for the Lurden Airport in the northeast forest.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Hey, Allen, what is with this place? Why is there this straight, open space in the middle of the forest?¡±


    Ana said this with a surprised look on her face as we arrived at the airport.


    ¡°This is my secret base. The only person who has been here, is you, Anna-sama, so please keep this to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ohh. It¡¯s just me, is it?¡±


    For some reason, Anna looked somewhat happy when she said that.


    ¡°Yes. Then, I¡¯m going to get ready, so please wait here.¡±


    I said so and carried Buitor out of the underground hangar.


    ¡°What? From the ground?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a skill I have. I didn¡¯t know what would happen if I made it public, so I kept it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, ¡­¡­. secret, is it? Alright!¡±


    ¡°Yes. And before I go any further, please do not go wild. Also, since it¡¯s originally a single-seater, I¡¯m going to tie you both up with a rope to secure you. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m looking forward to flying on that.¡±


    ¡°Fly? What on earth are you saying ¡­¡­ No, it¡¯s Allen, so he can do something like that. Okay, I¡¯ll prepare myself.¡±


    Once they agreed, I tied them to Buitor.


    ¡°Oh, um, Allen? Why am I tied up like this? Maybe this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a lot, but I don¡¯t think I can get a good balance other than this.¡±


    ¡°H-Hey, Allen. Isn¡¯t getting overloaded? And that, close, aren¡¯t you too close?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But other than this, it doesn¡¯t seem to be stable, so please bear with me. Then off we go.¡±


    I start the wind magic engine and use full power to levitate Buitor vertically.


    I lay face down to steer, and Ana lay down so that her face was around my waist. Anna¡¯s ample breasts were hitting my buttocks and thighs, which was a perk, but¡­¡­.


    ¡°Hiiiiiiii. I knew it.¡±


    And Sheryl Laura-san, who was screaming, was suspended in midair. Just like I did when I carried the Orc before, I put ropes through the hooks that were for luggage suspension and hang Sheryl Laura-san in a suspended state.


    ¡°A-Allen! Amazing! It¡¯s amazing! And fast! What on earth is happening?¡±


    The Buitor accelerated quickly, gaining altitude, and then I heard Anna¡¯s excited voice coming from around my back.


    ¡°It is similar to the way a piece of paper is blown away by the wind. It is also an application of wind magic.¡±


    It¡¯s not true, but no matter how much I tell them about lift, they¡¯ll never understand.


    ¡°Hey, the royal capital and the royal castle is so small already!¡±


    ¡°Yes. It takes about 4 hours to fly to the Elven Village. We should arrive just as the sun is setting.¡±


    By the way, Sheryl Laura-san, who was supposed to be hanging, was quiet. But, I can feel her weight, so it¡¯s not like she fell.


    ¡°I see, as I thought you are amazing, Allen.¡±


    I felt Anna rest her head on my back as she whispered in a calm voice.


    I trust you, it¡¯s as if she is telling me so. I felt Anna¡¯s weight and warmth, and at the same time, my heart was pounding and filled with something warm and fuzzy inside.


    Oh, I see.


    I am¡­¡­.


    I really like Anna.


    At first, the only reason was that I felt sorry for the character in the game.


    And when my memories of my previous life came back, I had a light-hearted hope that I could have a chance with the ¡°villainess¡± while helping my mother.


    I¡¯m ashamed!


    I want to hit myself of that time when I was thinking about such a thing. Isn¡¯t this the same as that of Amy!


    Anna is Anna.


    Just as my mother and I are not characters in a game, Anna is naturally a person too.


    She is a very hard worker and has a strong sense of responsibility, and desperately work hard for it even if it kills her.


    But the truth is that she¡¯s shy, she¡¯s not good at expressing her emotions, she¡¯s clumsy, but when she¡¯s having fun, she smiles and laughs wonderfully.


    Before I knew it, I fell in love with that Anna. (TL:- Finally, he has realised his feelings. But still, I like Anna¡¯s one.)


    By no means I was supposed to like her.


    With us like that, boarded, the Buitor glided effortlessly through the high summer sky.

 CH 53

    As the sun was setting over the mountains, the Buitor with us on board landed at the airport built in the elven village.


    ¡°Oh, Allen-san! Welcome¡­.to¡­the¡­.eh? Human?¡±


    ¡°Sheryl Laura-sama?¡±


    The elves who came to greet us at the airport looked confused when they saw Sheryl Laura-san wrapped up in ropes and Anna with me.


    ¡°Ahaha, A lot of things happened, and the situation became like this.¡±


    I try to deceive them by saying that as I untie Sheryl Laura¡¯s rope.


    ¡°See, Sheryl Laura-san, we¡¯re already on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to hang in the air anymore!¡±


    Yeah, as expected, hanging in the air was pitiful. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t let Anna hang in midair¡­..


    As I looked at her, Sheryl Laura-san managed to stand up and walked towards the village by herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Anna-sama.¡±


    I lend a hand to Anna to help her stand up.


    ¡°A-Allen-san? Who is that human?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Lady Anastasia, my¨C¡°


    ¡°Oh, I see, I see. You¡¯re already at that age, aren¡¯t you, Allen-san? As expected, humans grow up so quickly. Still, I¡¯ll get Her Majesty¡¯s permission, okay?¡±


    Apparently, he resolved it before I could finish my saying.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m on my way to Her Majesty¡¯s place.¡±


    After saying that, I took stiff-faced Anna¡¯s hand, nodded, and led her into the village.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Allen!¡±


    ¡°Huh? There seems to be a stranger with him, see?¡±


    ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Bringing her to the summer festival, is it that kind of relation?¡±


    I knew all the elves in the village, so they didn¡¯t say anything when I walked by. But, as expected, they seemed to be wary of Anna.


    I greeted them appropriately and walked towards Her Majesty¡¯s house as the sunset in the village.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Allen-sama, it seems Shery has forcibly made a request. I¡¯m sorry for that. Also, thank you very much for helping her.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, me too. I¡¯m sorry for hanging Sheryl Laura-san in the air like that.¡±


    When we had apologized to each other, Her Majesty turned her attention to Anna.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s this girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me introduce her. She is lady Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett, my¡­¡­precious lady.¡±


    The moment I said that I heard Anna gulp.


    ¡°I see, this person is Allen-sama¡¯s¡­.¡±


    The queen looked at Anna unkindly with an evaluating look.


    ¡°Anna-sama, She is this elf village¡¯s Queen.¡±


    ¡°I am Anastasia, daughter of the Duke of Ramslett. It is an honour to meet you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Anna makes a graceful gesture of ladylike courtesy.


    ¡°Fufu, I see. Anastasia-san is a young lady from a good place. Then, do you understand why the elf village is closed?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡±


    ¡°I see. Then knowing that, why did you decide to come here with Allen-sama, Anastasia-san?¡±


    ¡°Well, that is¡­.. I¡­..¡±


    After saying that, Anna face downward.


    ¡°Allen-sama, could you give us a moment, please?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then Anna-sama, I¡¯ll be outside.¡±


    When I was told that, I left the room. Immediately after that, pervert and Miri-chan came towards me.


    ¡°Allen!¡±


    While saying that, she lunged at me, and I caught her and picked her up. By the way, when I met her four years ago, she was already about three or four years old, and even now, she looks almost exactly the same, only a little bit bigger.


    Normally, elves grow at the same rate as humans until they are about ten years old, but Miri-chan has barely grown at all. And the reason for that is this pervert.


    It seems that because she made a contract with this pervert, Miri-chans¡¯s existence has become closer to that of the pervert¡¯s existence, or so I¡¯ve heard. It is said that because of this her life span as an elf, which is normally 500 to 1,000 years, will be extended to 10,000 to 100,000 years.


    I¡¯m not sure about it, because there were no such facts in the game, but it seems to be a happy thing for the elves. As proof of this, Her Majesty, Sheryl Laura-san, and everyone else in the village was overjoyed and celebrated for Miri-chan.


    I thought, ¡°What a horrible thing happened,¡± but I didn¡¯t interfere, because I think it wasn¡¯t right to say anything about the elves based on human values.


    However, as a result of such an extended lifespan, the growth of the body also slows down by that much¡­¡­


    I guess that¡¯s what this pervert wanted all along.


    Is it okay for the Spirit of Light to be such a lousy and greedy person?


    ¡°Allen-shi, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still as perverted as ever.¡±


    ¡°Allen-shi also as sarcastic as ever.¡±


    ¡°Not as much as you.¡±


    ¡°Oops¡±


    If this is how a spirit of light is, then it¡¯s the end of the world.


    ¡°I heard something about Allen-shi bringing his wife here. What did you like about her?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Hmm, well, personality?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the little girl with a good personality that Allen-shi admits! Why don¡¯t you show her soon?¡±


    ¡°¡­.If I show her to you, Anna will get tainted.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm, is she such a cute little girl, huh? As expected of Allen-shi, a comrade I recognize.¡±


    ¡°Anna is not a little girl. And don¡¯t you dare treat me like a comrade! I don¡¯t understand a single bit of your hobby.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy! That way of admiring my Miri-tan, no matter what you think, is of a comrade of mine.¡±


    No. No matter how you look at it, isn¡¯t it adorable to spoil a little girl like her?


    ¡°Hey, hug me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes.¡±


    I put her down once. But when she asked me to hold her again, I picked her up again.


    ¡°There you go, debunked!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still annoying as hell.¡±


    I experienced the utter humiliation of being smirked at by this pervert.

 CH 54

    ¡°A-Allen?¡±


    Anna, who finally came out of Her Majesty¡¯s room, called out to me fearfully, who had been piggybacking Miri-chan after lifting her high to hug.


    Why does she feel so daunting?


    I put Miri-chan down and introduce them to Anna.


    ¡°Anna-sama, she is the youngest daughter of Her Majesty, Miryl Leura-sama. And, for the time being, that thing there is the Spirit of Light, Rho-sama, who is for the time being contracted to her.¡±


    I pointed at the pervert and said ¡®for the time being¡¯ twice because it¡¯s important.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®for the time being¡¯? How rude?¡±


    Ignoring the protests of the unfamiliar pervert, I introduce Anna to Miri-chan.


    ¡°Miri-chan, this person is my precious lady, Anastasia-sama.¡±


    Miri-chan then stares at Anna. Anna gracefully greets Miri-chan.


    ¡°My name is Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett. I am honoured to meet you Miryl Leura-sama and¡­.¡±


    Anna cursorily looks around.


    ¡°Allen-shi, Is this matured woman your bride? Also, normal people can¡¯t see spirits. Did Allen-shi forget about that too? Pfft~fufufu.¡±


    That pervert is saying all sorts of rude things. It¡¯s really the end of the world if this is the spirit of light.


    ¡°(Why can I see you?)¡±


    ¡°As the owner of the Elf Amulet, Allen-shi is special. Allen-shi is an honorary elf.¡±


    When I whispered to the pervert, such an answer came back.


    ¡°It seems you can¡¯t see the spirits without the help of the elves, but for the time being, he is here. Yes, for the time being.¡±


    With that said, I point at the pervert.


    ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡±


    She looked a little disappointed, and then, as if she couldn¡¯t see anything, she turned to face the direction I was pointing and gracefully bow again.


    ¡°Spirit of Light Rho-sama, My name is Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett.¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Quite obedient despite the fact that you are already matured, aren¡¯t you? By the way, You¡¯re quite a BBA ¡­¡­ Hmm? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere? ¡­¡­Oh? Isn¡¯t Clynel in Ramslett used by the Duke of Ramslett? Oh? Oh?¡± (TL:- I don¡¯t know what BBA is.)


    As she said this, she flew around Anna and looked her over, taking in every inch of her body.


    ¡°Now that I look carefully, she looks like Liza-tan, isn¡¯t she? Maybe, this girl, Anastasia, is the daughter of Gerhard and Elisabeth!¡±


    ¡°(What, are you acquainted with her?)¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I know her or not, but it was me who taught Liza-tan magic when she was just a little girl. That time Liza-tan was like an angel.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy. As I thought, It was the correct answer to isolate him here.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve only met her once since she got married and had a baby. I didn¡¯t realize that the little girl I saw back then was now this BBA! I must have failed!¡±


    ¡°O-Oh¡­¡±


    While I was whispering and talking to the pervert all the time, Anna was feeling uncomfortable with Miri-chan staring at her while she remained to bow gracefully. And then, unable to resist, she asks for my help.


    ¡°H-Hey, Allen¡­¡±


    ¡°Umm, Anna-sama. You don¡¯t need to perform any courtesy. Oh right. Miri-chan, Anna onee-chan is saying to hug her.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Allen?¡±


    When I said that, Miri-chan smiled and went over to Anna to give her a hug. Anna picks up Miri-chan clumsily with an awkward expression on her face.


    An incredibly beautiful girl is holding a beautiful young elf girl in her arms. And the beautiful young girl seems to be very happy to be carried.


    It¡¯s a beautiful scene, like a painting. Except that Anna¡¯s expression was drawn out stiff.


    ¡°Hmph? My Miri-tan is also getting friendly, as I thought she didn¡¯t seem to be bad. Hmm? But Allen-shi, weren¡¯t you a commoner?¡±


    ¡°(What¡¯s wrong with that?)¡±


    ¡°I see, I see. Unexpectedly, Allen-shi, likes to play with fire, is it? I see, so What? Whoa?¡±


    Ahhh, annoying. You¡¯re being annoying, you pervert. Damn it.


    I know that. I know I¡¯m not supposed to like her, and she¡¯s not supposed to like me.


    Anna will eventually have to marry for political reasons. Though the man she has to marry will no longer be the Crown Prince, he will surely be someone like a high-ranking noble or foreign royalty.


    Anna is a flower that I, a commoner, will never get. I¡¯m not even allowed to wish for such a thing.


    And yet!


    Although it was to save my mother, before I knew it, there were more people I wanted to protect, and I was wishing for things I shouldn¡¯t have.


    Damn it!


    ¡°Is that what that look means? Is Allen-shi serious about that girl? Oops. You¡¯ve been calling me a pervert for years, and now you fall in love with her. Is this how paying back feels? Fufufufufu. Hey, hey, how are you feeling now? NDK? NDK?¡±


    Gununu, it¡¯s frustrating, but I can¡¯t say anything back.


    ¡°Well, whatever. I¡¯m not a demon either. It¡¯s okay because no information will leak outside of this village. You just have to do what you want to do tonight and be refreshed. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s even worse! Ah¡­..I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I apologized to Anna and Miri-chan for shouting so loudly. But, that pervert with a grinning expression, Anna with a suspicious expression, and Miri-chan with a surprised expression stared at me.

 CH 55

    The next morning, we decided to take a look around the Elf village, which was in the midst of its once-in-a-decade festival. Yesterday it was too dark to make out much, but the houses in the village were colourfully decorated with many flowers and ornaments, and the atmosphere was very festive.


    Just in case you¡¯re wondering, I slept in a different room.


    Even though that pervert was egging me on, I put up with it and didn¡¯t crawl out of bed at night.


    Well, I don¡¯t want Anna to think bad of me, Maybe she likes me as a person of the opposite sex. Unless, of course, I¡¯m being conceited.


    That said, if I crossed the line, there was no taking it back. I¡¯m not sure I can stop myself if I go that far.


    And if you ask me if Anna will leave everything behind and come with me when that happens, the answer is definitely no. Watching Anna so far, I¡¯m certain about that.


    However, from the time she woke up in the morning and was eating breakfast, something was wrong with Anna. She was kind of awkward, or something like that.


    Did something happen?


    As I walked down the street with Anna, she said whatever she wanted to me, but I just replied appropriately.


    ¡°Hmm, is that the girl Allen-san¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anna-sama is my precious lady.¡±


    That¡¯s not something I would deny.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t she quite beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Oh, surprisingly. Allen was the type to choose by face.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even look at the elves in the village.¡±


    ¡°Come on, how about it?¡±


    I didn¡¯t choose her because of her face, but I don¡¯t think she would believe me if I told her that I fell in love with Anna¡¯s inner being. Besides, it was a little embarrassing to mention it when Anna was standing next to me.


    ¡°But then you have to protect the girl. Here, the girl there. Come here.¡±


    Anna looked dubious when she was called, but the young beautiful elf woman ¨C who must have been over 400 years old ¨C led her into a building.


    And soon, she came out with a crown of flowers on her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s? Oh, Anna-sama. It suits you very well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, thank you. Allen. And, umm, this is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s you see, is the requirement for a man and a woman to be together at this festival. The boy desperately protects the girl he falls in love with, and the girl who gets protected and keeps the crown intact until the end gives it to the boy she loves in front of the spirits, who will then bless the girl with their blessing and the boy and girl will be married.¡± (TL:- Finally, the trap of the festival.)


    Hey! I didn¡¯t know there was an event like that?


    ¡°There are five couples participating this year. By the way, don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll only throw fruit at you. Now, get to the central square!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that, Allen. Will you protect me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s! Of course.¡±


    I was completely fooled. No one told me it was such an event.


    But even fruits can lead to injuries, depending on where it hits. If I were to leave Anna with a swollen face, it would be a serious matter.


    So I made up my mind.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And when we got to the central square, the other four groups had already gathered. As typical of elves, beautiful men and women were gathered there. They seemed to be couples regardless of age, ranging from 40 years old at the bottom to 500 years old at the top.


    Then the beautiful music reverberates, and we danced to it.


    Even if it¡¯s called dancing, I just moved my feet as Anna told me to, so I guess I wasn¡¯t really dancing, but I guess I looked like I was trying.


    But the thought of Anna in my arms, and the soft, pleasant smell of Anna that I suddenly felt, made my heart race.


    Do you know how I feel right now, can I protect Anna from fruits? The event began. If I can protect Anna for one hour, we will win.


    When the gongs rang and signalled the start of the attack, the other four groups suddenly started running at high speed using magic.


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    I let out a yelp of surprise, but immediately fruit came flying from Anna¡¯s blind spot at a tremendous speed.


    ¡°Anna-sama! Excuse me.¡±


    I hurriedly knocked it off, and in a panic, I picked Anna up by her side and ran off at once.


    ¡°Hey, Allen! This is!¡±


    Anna, looking flustered, protests in my arms, but I¡¯m in no position to say anything about that.


    ¡°Anna-sama! We have to run.¡±


    Then, this time, water spears came flying at us, blocking our way.


    Hey! Wait! I thought fruit was the only thing you threw at us!


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get hurt or break things, anything goes!¡±


    The elf who seemed to have thrown the water magic told me so.


    If that¡¯s the case, I will also!


    I created a smokescreen and started running before it disappeared. Then I ran through the village and hid behind a building.


    ¡°Ha~a ha~a ha~a, did we manage to shake them off?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. That, Allen¡­.¡±


    In my arms, Anna is staring at me, blushing in embarrassment.


    Ugh, so cute.


    I stared at Anna like that and froze at her foul cuteness.


    ¡°H-Hey, Allen? Well, umm, I-I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When she said that, I hurriedly set Anna down and let her stand.


    ¡°And, umm, thank you. F-For saving me.¡±


    ¡°No, me too, that, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, umm, well, sorry.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s, w-wasn¡¯t I heavy?¡±


    Anna says something like that to me with her face turning bright red. (TL:- cuteness overdosed.)


    Were you aiming for that? Could it be that Anna is doing that in order to destroy my reason?


    It was so destructive that such an impossible thought passed through my mind.


    I took a deep breath to calm myself down and resisted the urge to push her down.


    ¡°No, Anna-sama, Anna-sama is so light that it¡¯s okay for hours.¡±


    ¡°H-How many hours will you!?¡±


    For some reason, Anna panicked and shouted out. I looked around to see if her voice had caught any attention.


    Then, out of the corner of my eye, there was the figure of the pervert with a grin and a nasty smile on his face. And for some reason, the other spirits are gathering one after another.


    No-No way?


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa! I heard that. I heard that!¡±


    When he said that, that pervert suddenly gestured and made fun of me by imitating us while acting.


    ¡± ¡®Honey, wasn¡¯t I heavy?¡¯ ¡®Oh, my angel, you¡¯re so light. I could take you like this and keep running for 100 years!¡¯ ¡®Oh, honey, that¡¯s wonderful.¡¯ ¡°


    Then the countless spirits that had gathered around the pervert imitated his gestures and performed the action in unison.


    ¡°Th-That!¡±


    ¡°H-Hey, Allen! The elves are!¡±


    When I was told by Anna and looked around, I saw a group of grinning elves approaching us with the fruit of their choice in their hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s, Let¡¯s run away.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡±


    I pulled Anna¡¯s hand and rushed away from the spot.

 CH 56

    But before we ran away, the Elves were grinning and waiting for us with fruits in their hand.


    ¡°Thi-This way!¡±


    I pulled Anna¡¯s hand again and ran away, but the elves were still ahead of us.


    So we ran around, but we were finally cornered against the wall.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    I use wind magic to deflect the occasionally thrown fruit, catch it with my hands, and sometimes defend Anna with my body, but I am completely played with.


    And above all, that grinning pervert annoyed me from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡°It was a close call, Allen-san. Well, you¡¯ve shown me something hot!¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you reach the goal so easily.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Even we don¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±


    It no longer sounds like an accusation based on mere jealousy, but let¡¯s just think about protecting Anna.


    However, as long as there is a restriction that you cannot break things, I cannot do anything fancy with [alchemy].


    ¡°Then, Allen-san will also give up on your girlfriend and will be mourning with us for 10 years.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, Suck it up.¡±


    With that, the elves took a large amount of fruit in their hands and threw them one after another.


    ¡°Puukusukusu¡± (TL:- pervert laughing)


    That grinning pervert is pointing her finger and laughing right in front of me.


    Damn! Why don¡¯t they rest?


    No, that¡¯s not it! If this happens, I¡¯ll only protect Anna alone!


    ¡°Excuse me, Anna-sama!¡±


    I hugged Anna straight to my chest and pushed her down, using my body as a shield to take the fruit attack.


    ¡°H-Hey! Allen?¡±


    ¡°If I can endure like this until the time runs out, I can protect you, Anna-sama.¡±


    ¡°Allen! ¡­¡­ Hey, don¡¯t be silly! Mana. Oh Mana, the source of all things. Follow my command and become ice and take its form. Ice Coffin¡±


    When Anna activated her ice magic, an ice coffin was formed to completely wrap us around.


    Naturally, it¡¯s ice, so it¡¯s extremely cold.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you¡¯ll endure until time runs out¡¯? What¡¯s the point if you get beaten up for it!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ Anna-sama¡­¡±


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m fine with it. Her Majesty told me that in this elf village, it doesn¡¯t matter what your status is in the human world. So, you know, well. As long as you are in this village¡­¡­¡±


    Anna¡¯s voice, which had been eloquent at first, became quieter and quieter until it seemed to fade away, and as if in proportion, her initial expression of anger turned into one of shame.


    ¡°Anna-sama ¡­ No, Anna. That¡¯s ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah¡±


    Inside the ice coffin, we stare at each other, oblivious to the elves and spirits watching outside.


    Then


    knock Knock


    The sound of the knock on the ice coffin made us huff and raises our face.


    On the outside of the clear ice, there was a troubled-looking queen, peering at us. The elves around us no longer had any fruit.


    ¡°Oh. Umm, well, Anna¡­..¡±


    ¡°A-Allen. Oh.¡±


    Anna looks away in embarrassment and then breaks the spell of the ice coffin.


    (Tl:- Cuteness overdose (¨R?¨Q))


    At that moment, Sheryl Laura-san, who was nearby, threw fruit at us. But I didn¡¯t miss the action.


    I twisted my body to protect Anna and caught the fruit on my face. The juice of the red fruit sticks to my face, blocking my vision with its sweet scent.


    And the next moment, I heard the sound of gongs signalling the end.


    ¡°Sheryl Laura-san?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You did a good job of keeping your guard up until the end.¡±


    ¡°Allen¡­¡­ that, I¡¯m sorry. I let my guard down.¡±


    ¡°No, no. It was me. But I did a good job of protecting you.¡±


    When I said that, Anna laughed and then said happily.


    Thank you, my knight.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    After we managed to protect Anna¡¯s crown despite being covered in fruit juice, we met up with the other participants, also covered in fruit juice, in the central square.


    Two of the four couples seemed to have failed to protect the women. However, they didn¡¯t seem to be so grieving and were encouraging each other to do their best next time. I got the impression that they were trying to do their best in the next competition.


    After all, different lifespans give you a very different sense of time, is what I thought.


    Now, for the other two pairs, the woman gives the man her crown of flowers and then kiss on the forehead.


    The man who received it dropped a kiss on the flower crown, put it on the woman again, and then kissed her lips, or rather, kissed her deeply. Then, the spirits around them are glittering and showering light.


    ¡°Oh, amazing¡±


    ¡°Ki, ki, kiss, d-doing th-that¡­¡±


    It seems that I, who can see the spirits, and Anna, who can¡¯t, feel things differently.


    ¡°Anna, if you don¡¯t want to go any further, you can, well, just pretend to kiss¡­¡­¡±


    When I said that, she glared at me and acted as if she was going to step on my foot.


    I was trying to take care of you. It¡¯s unreasonable.


    Well then, finally, it was our turn.


    I knelt in front of Anna, and Anna hands me her flower crown, which I took and closed my eyes. And with a soft squeak, she kisses me gently on the forehead.


    I stood up and kissed the flower crown and put it on Anna.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s repetitious. If you¡¯re a man, be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Anna closes her eyes, looks up a little, and pouts her lips. I drop a gentle kiss on her pretty pink lips.


    I sucked her lips and then inserted my tongue to gently knock on Anna¡¯s dentition. Then Anna also entwined her tongue with me.


    Our first kiss was filled with the scent of a very sweet but unfamiliar red fruit.


    With us like that, the spirits were also waving showers of light.


    Then my lips and Anna¡¯s parted for good, and Anna looked at me with an upturned and slightly troubled face. Then, the next moment, Anna¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked around.


    ¡°Wh-What is this light?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing from the spirits.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±


    Anna was mesmerized by the sheer fantasy of the scene.


    And then that pervert came in.


    ¡°Anastasia, daughter of Elisabeth and Gerhard¡±


    What the! hell!? I can¡¯t believe he can speak in a normal tone!


    ¡°You are.?¡±


    ¡°I am the spirit of light, Rho, and the selfless Wise Sage Loringus.¡±


    ¡­¡­ Selfless¡­..is it¡­.! ??


    This guy who seems to have condensed the libido of that pervert!? What¡¯s more, would you say such a shameful thing yourself!?


    ¡°Loringus-sama? Oh, Loringus-sama!¡±


    I wondered why Anna was so impressed, but after thinking about it, I realized that this pervert was Elisabeth-san¡¯s magic teacher.


    Hah.


    ¡°Anastasia, I have witnessed your determination and love. Let me bestow my holy blessings upon you.¡±


    That pervert said this in an uncharacteristically distant and theatrical tone and placed his hand on Anna¡¯s head. Then Anna¡¯s body was enveloped in soft, warm light.


    Now I¡¯m probably staring at this scene with dead eyes.


    ¡°As long as you do not lose that love, the spirit of light Rho and Loringus¡¯s soul will always protect you. Anastasia, please take care of Allen for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Rho-sama. Loringus-sama. Yes! Yes! Thank you!¡±


    Anna was so moved that she shed tears of excitement, and the spirits flew around her as if to congratulate her, and sparkling, fantastic lights danced around her.


    I stared at this beautiful scene with indescribably complicated feelings.


    But before we ran away, the Elves were grinning and waiting for us with fruits in their hand.


    ¡°Thi-This way!¡±


    I pulled Anna¡¯s hand again and ran away, but the elves were still ahead of us.


    So we ran around, but we were finally cornered against the wall.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    I use wind magic to deflect the occasionally thrown fruit, catch it with my hands, and sometimes defend Anna with my body, but I am completely played with.


    And above all, that grinning pervert annoyed me from the bottom of my heart.


    ¡°It was a close call, Allen-san. Well, you¡¯ve shown me something hot!¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you reach the goal so easily.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Even we don¡¯t have a girlfriend!¡±


    It no longer sounds like an accusation based on mere jealousy, but let¡¯s just think about protecting Anna.


    However, as long as there is a restriction that you cannot break things, I cannot do anything fancy with [alchemy].


    ¡°Then, Allen-san will also give up on your girlfriend and will be mourning with us for 10 years.¡±¡°Hehehe, Suck it up.¡±


    With that, the elves took a large amount of fruit in their hands and threw them one after another.


    ¡°Puukusukusu¡± (TL:- pervert laughing)


    That grinning pervert is pointing her finger and laughing right in front of me.


    Damn! Why don¡¯t they rest?


    No, that¡¯s not it! If this happens, I¡¯ll only protect Anna alone!


    ¡°Excuse me, Anna-sama!¡±


    I hugged Anna straight to my chest and pushed her down, using my body as a shield to take the fruit attack.


    ¡°H-Hey! Allen?¡±


    ¡°If I can endure like this until the time runs out, I can protect you, Anna-sama.¡±


    ¡°Allen! ¡­¡­ Hey, don¡¯t be silly! Mana. Oh Mana, the source of all things. Follow my command and become ice and take its form. Ice Coffin¡±


    When Anna activated her ice magic, an ice coffin was formed to completely wrap us around.


    Naturally, it¡¯s ice, so it¡¯s extremely cold.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you¡¯ll endure until time runs out¡¯? What¡¯s the point if you get beaten up for it!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ Anna-sama¡­¡±


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m fine with it. Her Majesty told me that in this elf village, it doesn¡¯t matter what your status is in the human world. So, you know, well. As long as you are in this village¡­¡­¡±


    Anna¡¯s voice, which had been eloquent at first, became quieter and quieter until it seemed to fade away, and as if in proportion, her initial expression of anger turned into one of shame.


    ¡°Anna-sama ¡­ No, Anna. That¡¯s ¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­Ah¡±


    Inside the ice coffin, we stare at each other, oblivious to the elves and spirits watching outside.


    Then


    knock Knock


    The sound of the knock on the ice coffin made us huff and raises our face.


    On the outside of the clear ice, there was a troubled-looking queen, peering at us. The elves around us no longer had any fruit.


    ¡°Oh. Umm, well, Anna¡­..¡±¡°A-Allen. Oh.¡±


    Anna looks away in embarrassment and then breaks the spell of the ice coffin.(Tl:- Cuteness overdose (¨R?¨Q))


    At that moment, Sheryl Laura-san, who was nearby, threw fruit at us. But I didn¡¯t miss the action.


    I twisted my body to protect Anna and caught the fruit on my face. The juice of the red fruit sticks to my face, blocking my vision with its sweet scent.


    And the next moment, I heard the sound of gongs signalling the end.


    ¡°Sheryl Laura-san?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You did a good job of keeping your guard up until the end.¡±


    ¡°Allen¡­¡­ that, I¡¯m sorry. I let my guard down.¡±


    ¡°No, no. It was me. But I did a good job of protecting you.¡±


    When I said that, Anna laughed and then said happily.


    Thank you, my knight.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    After we managed to protect Anna¡¯s crown despite being covered in fruit juice, we met up with the other participants, also covered in fruit juice, in the central square.


    Two of the four couples seemed to have failed to protect the women. However, they didn¡¯t seem to be so grieving and were encouraging each other to do their best next time. I got the impression that they were trying to do their best in the next competition.


    After all, different lifespans give you a very different sense of time, is what I thought.


    Now, for the other two pairs, the woman gives the man her crown of flowers and then kiss on the forehead.


    The man who received it dropped a kiss on the flower crown, put it on the woman again, and then kissed her lips, or rather, kissed her deeply. Then, the spirits around them are glittering and showering light.


    ¡°Oh, amazing¡±


    ¡°Ki, ki, kiss, d-doing th-that¡­¡±


    It seems that I, who can see the spirits, and Anna, who can¡¯t, feel things differently.


    ¡°Anna, if you don¡¯t want to go any further, you can, well, just pretend to kiss¡­¡­¡±


    When I said that, she glared at me and acted as if she was going to step on my foot.


    I was trying to take care of you. It¡¯s unreasonable.


    Well then, finally, it was our turn.


    I knelt in front of Anna, and Anna hands me her flower crown, which I took and closed my eyes. And with a soft squeak, she kisses me gently on the forehead.


    I stood up and kissed the flower crown and put it on Anna.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s repetitious. If you¡¯re a man, be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Anna closes her eyes, looks up a little, and pouts her lips. I drop a gentle kiss on her pretty pink lips.


    I sucked her lips and then inserted my tongue to gently knock on Anna¡¯s dentition. Then Anna also entwined her tongue with me.


    Our first kiss was filled with the scent of a very sweet but unfamiliar red fruit.


    With us like that, the spirits were also waving showers of light.


    Then my lips and Anna¡¯s parted for good, and Anna looked at me with an upturned and slightly troubled face. Then, the next moment, Anna¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked around.


    ¡°Wh-What is this light?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing from the spirits.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±


    Anna was mesmerized by the sheer fantasy of the scene.


    And then that pervert came in.


    ¡°Anastasia, daughter of Elisabeth and Gerhard¡±


    What the! hell!? I can¡¯t believe he can speak in a normal tone!


    ¡°You are.?¡±¡°I am the spirit of light, Rho, and the selfless Wise Sage Loringus.¡±


    ¡­¡­ Selfless¡­..is it¡­.! ??


    This guy who seems to have condensed the libido of that pervert!? What¡¯s more, would you say such a shameful thing yourself!?


    ¡°Loringus-sama? Oh, Loringus-sama!¡±


    I wondered why Anna was so impressed, but after thinking about it, I realized that this pervert was Elisabeth-san¡¯s magic teacher.


    Hah.


    ¡°Anastasia, I have witnessed your determination and love. Let me bestow my holy blessings upon you.¡±


    That pervert said this in an uncharacteristically distant and theatrical tone and placed his hand on Anna¡¯s head. Then Anna¡¯s body was enveloped in soft, warm light.


    Now I¡¯m probably staring at this scene with dead eyes.


    ¡°As long as you do not lose that love, the spirit of light Rho and Loringus¡¯s soul will always protect you. Anastasia, please take care of Allen for me.¡±¡°Oh, Rho-sama. Loringus-sama. Yes! Yes! Thank you!¡±


    Anna was so moved that she shed tears of excitement, and the spirits flew around her as if to congratulate her, and sparkling, fantastic lights danced around her.


    I stared at this beautiful scene with indescribably complicated feelings.

 CH 57

    Chapter 57 ¨C Villager A with Villainess¡­¡­ :-


    After that, the elf village was in turmoil from top to bottom.


    The Spirit of Light blessed a human woman.


    In the once-in-a-decade summer festival, which is celebrated by all the villagers, there was not a soul who didn¡¯t know what happened.


    With this one case, Anna was completely recognized and accepted by the elves of the village. That much was good, but ¡­¡­.


    ¡°Congratulations to Allen-sama and Anastasia-san.¡±


    Her Majesty congratulates us.


    ¡°Th-Thank you¡±


    ¡°Hmm, hmm, nevertheless, you¡¯re a good couple, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sheryl Laura-san, too. We¡¯re not married, right?


    ¡°¡±Congratulations!¡±¡±


    ¡°T-Thank you¡±


    Well, as you can see, Anna and I are now fully treated as husband and wife. I found out later that the event was, in essence, like an elf wedding.


    (TL:- Congratulations, £Ï(¨R¨Œ¨Q)£Ï)


    However, elves do not have the same concept of marriage as humans.


    If they get along with each other, they become partners and form a couple-like relationship, then if they don¡¯t get along, they simply part ways.


    However, it is said that this is not the case after the summer festival event and that participating in this event is an indication of one¡¯s desire to have a child.


    And when I asked what those guys meant by mourning? It seems that the elves are having fun by deciding on such roles.


    In fact, I heard that one of them has a partner and a child.


    And since we jumped in and overcame such an event, the elves naturally thought we were very close.


    And when it comes to humans having children, it means married, thinking that we¡¯re married, they are congratulating us.


    But let me say a few words.


    If it¡¯s so important, say it first!!


    Anna spoke to me, who is like that.


    ¡°Hey, Allen. I really like this village. The elves and the spirits all seem to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    ¡°There is no royalty or nobility collecting taxes from the people and using the money to live a life of luxury for nothing. Everyone is equal.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t humans be like this¡­.¡±


    Anna¡¯s expression looked terribly sad as she said this.


    Lively music rang around the bonfire as the elves and spirits danced and sang happily.


    Sheryl Laura-san, who is supposed to be the princess of the elves village, was dancing happily in the circle with others. There was no such thing as a status barrier you could find there.


    There is simply one elf named Sheryl Laura.


    ¡°What exactly is a king, and what exactly is an aristocrat?¡±


    ¡°Anna ¡­¡±


    There is also a queen in the village of the elves. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to make any decisions forcefully but rather acts as a mediator when something troublesome happens, or does something when an external enemy appears, which is rarely.


    There is no such thing as a crown prince who uses his status to give orders.


    ¡°But I suppose it¡¯s still impossible for humans.¡±


    Anna mumbled sadly and rested her head against mine. I hold her shoulders and gently support her.


    ¡°Hey, Allen. Can I be just Anastasia here and not the Duchess of Ramslett?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡±


    The feeling of loving, cherishing, and protection comes from my heart.


    ¡°Then, will Allen be just Allen, not the commoner Allen?¡±


    Anna looks at me with moist eyes as if she is clinging to me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but cover her lips.


    That time seemed like an eternity. So¡­


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Night falls in the village of Elves.


    This is deep in a lost forest that humans can never enter. Once every 10 years, joyful music and dance are played to celebrate the birth of a new couple.


    And that night, I and Anna ¡­


    (Tl:- Ko tsukuri.)


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t feel anything in my left arm.


    Oh, that¡¯s right.


    And I think about the important existence, who is also the cause. She sleeps peacefully with my left arm as a pillow, and I feel two conflicting emotions: the desire to look at her forever and the feeling that it¡¯s too late.


    As I was struggling with this, and wondering if I should wake her up, Anna woke up.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    The moment her eyes meet mine, she turns bright red and then tends to look down.


    ¡°Good morning. Anna.¡±


    ¡°G-Good morning, Allen¡­.¡±


    After she replied, Anna fell silent.


    ¡°Um, Anna. Wake up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, umm, yeah, I need to get dressed.¡±


    (TL:- best wishes to the future life. £¨ ^^£©o×Ô×Ôo£¨^^ £©)


    With that, Anna got up from the bed and slowly walked towards her luggage with an awkward gait as if she was protecting something that was not typical of Anna.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I came with Anna to a beautiful fountain on the outskirts of the village.


    Around the fountain filled with clear water, various flowers are in full bloom, and the spirits are flying around it, creating a very mysterious atmosphere.


    In the midst of all this, I muster up the courage to open my mouth.


    ¡°Anna, you see?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know, about yesterday.¡±


    The moment I said that vermillion bled into Anna¡¯s face at once.


    ¡°Wha? Don¡¯t apologize to me now, okay? I¡­.I¡­!¡±


    I shake my head and kneel down to Anna, who says this in a panicked manner.


    ¡°Anna. I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s going to happen, but I¡¯m going to make sure that I¡¯m recognized by the Duke so that I can come to pick up Anna. And I will protect you forever. So, please marry me, even though the order is reversed.¡±


    I said so and held out the¡ºSubstitute ring¡».


    Anna alternately looked at my face and the ring I offered her, and then she started to shed tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡±


    When she said that, I gently slipped the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» on her left ring finger.


    (TL:- Yesssss, Allen is fully determined, Now the world will see his true strength.)

 CH 58

    Chapter 58 ¨C Villager A gets Summoned Again:-


    That afternoon we took off in Buitor and enjoyed the flight to the royal capital in close contact with Anna. It was the last time we could forget our identities, so we savoured the view from the sky.


    Incidentally, the Elf Queen gave Anna an ornament called a fairy hair ornament just before we left. With this, Anna will also be able to go through the lost forest by herself.


    She¡¯ll probably never use it, though.


    This is the item that Amy was originally supposed to get, but I guess it doesn¡¯t matter. The elves village will not accept Amy and the others because there are no monsters, and if Amy and the others go to the Lost Forest, the Crown Prince and the others will be lost.


    Huh? Doesn¡¯t that seem like it would solve a lot of problems all at once?


    Well, whatever.


    Uh¡­ Oh, yeah. That pervert changed her behaviour just like a cat for a long time, probably because Anna was able to see him. But when he said in my ear, ¡®Did you feel better after what you did?¡¯ I almost yelled but managed to hold it back.


    As usual, that pervert will remain a pervert. But I¡¯m grateful for that¡­¡­.


    (TL:- Probably referring to the advice.)


    Also, since the holy blessing that was supposed to be given to Amy in the game was given to Anna, the route for Amy to become a saint must have been lost. If that¡¯s the case, I think it¡¯s no longer possible for Amy, a mere baroness who is not a saint, to reach the goal of reverse-harem in this world where monogamy is the rule.


    To put it bluntly, Amy is already stuck in the water. And I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so.


    Well. The next day after I sent Anna back to the Duke¡¯s residence, I was summoned by the Duke as expected.


    ¡°Now, Allen. You know why you¡¯re here, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Then explain it. What¡¯s with the ring? Why is my daughter wearing that ring on her left ring finger?¡±


    ¡°That is my gift to her.¡±


    The moment I said that a look of anger appeared on Duke¡¯s face.


    ¡°You fool! Have you forgotten that I gave you my backing during the duel and protected you from the royal family?!¡±


    But this reaction was within my expectations.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a mutual thing? Or would you rather that Anastasia-sama had been defeated in such an atrocious manner and the honour of the Duke had been disgraced?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re a commoner! And my daughter is a noble, moreover the daughter of the Duke of Ramslett! not the daughter of some noble!¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I gave her that ring.¡±


    At that moment, the Duke looked confused as if he had been caught off guard, and then became angry again.


    Good, good. This is one of the dozens of patterns I¡¯ve envisioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things! A Duke¡¯s daughter wears a ring given to her by a commoner, you say! And on her left ring finger, no less!¡±


    This reaction is also as expected. Now, it¡¯s time to cool it down.


    ¡°Duke, that ring is not just a ring. It¡¯s the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡», an ornament of epic grade. It is a special ornament that, if the wearer of the ring is killed, the ring will take her place and save her life for once. Besides, I may not always be able to protect Anastasia-sama. That is why I gave her the ring on her left ring finger as a token of my feelings for Anastasia-sama.¡±


    ¡°What? Epic grade, you say!? How on earth did you get such a thing? ¡°


    Duke digresses himself when he hears that the ring I gave him is an epic grade ornament that should have been worn by the king.


    This pattern is also assumed. If it¡¯s like this, I can do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m an adventurer. So, I¡¯ve dived into the famous dungeon of the Wind Mountain and found it myself.¡±


    ¡°What? The Dungeon of Wind Mountain? Isn¡¯t that the most difficult dungeon, with only eight levels yet to be conquered!¡±


    ¡°I got it from a hidden room in the gimmick floor of the floating islet on the 28th floor of the Wind Mountain Dungeon.¡±


    ¡°The 28th layer!?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Wind Mountain Dungeon consists of 30 levels, and the boss of the final level is a blizzard phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Blizzard Phoenix? Don¡¯t tell me you actually defeated it!¡±


    ¡°Yes. As I said before, I was the one who succeeded in defeating it alone.¡±


    ¡°What? No, that¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Duke seemed to be completely taken in by my words, but he still doubt my words themselves.


    So, as a last resort, I took out the Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s magic stone, tail feathers, and wing feathers from my bag and presented them to the Duke.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°This is the proof. This is Blizzard Phoenix¡¯s magic stone, tail feather, and wind feather. For me, they are abundant, so please accept them!¡±


    Then Duke fell silent for a moment.


    Then, after a long, long silence, he slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I would like to have a place where I can earn enough military honours to earn a title. And if I am successful enough, I would like the right to stand next to Anastasia-sama and protect her with everything I have for the rest of my life.¡±


    Duke wrinkled his brow and then, after another long silence, replied as if spitting.


    ¡°Three years. I¡¯ll wait that long. But I will not allow this relationship to go any further.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Thank you.¡±


    I bowed my head and thanked him. Duke glared at me and then spat at me again.


    ¡°You better be ready. I¡¯m going to send you into a battlefield so harsh you¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s what I want. If you want, I¡¯ll ride into the enemy¡¯s stronghold, even if it¡¯s just me.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    I dared him to do so and left the Duke¡¯s residence.

 CH 59

    Chapter 59 ¨C Villager A Revisits the Valley of Flying Dragons:-


    I¡¯m enjoying my flight with Anna. Today, with only two days left of summer vacation, we are heading to the Valley of the Flying Dragons, the first time in a long time for me and the first for Anna.


    There were a lot of things, but I¡¯m still in the same relationship with Anna as before. It seems that the Duke has not found out that I crossed the line, and although I feel a twinge of guilt, no further problems have arisen so far.


    ¡°By the way,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I decided to ask her a question that had been bothering me for a while, as it had become normal for us to not use honorifics when we were alone.


    ¡°Why is Anna¡¯s tone like that? Somehow, the wording is different from that of a normal noble lady.¡±


    I heard Anna gasp behind me.


    ¡°¡­..so?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    I was told in a small voice, but I couldn¡¯t hear it, so I asked back. Then, unexpected words came back to me.


    ¡°Does Allen-sama prefer women who speak politely?¡±


    Well, what should I do? This still makes me feel very nervous, but even if she change it now, it doesn¡¯t feel strange.


    ¡°No, I want to be easygoing with Anna, and I¡¯m fine with the way she¡¯s most comfortable talking. If you¡¯re comfortable talking the way you normally talk, that¡¯s fine, and if you¡¯re comfortable talking the way you¡¯re talking now, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Really¡±


    Anna¡¯s tone returned to normal. After all, the polite tone means that she is being cautious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it or anything. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m wondering why you talked like that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is. I was engaged to his highness, wasn¡¯t I? At that time, I had lived in the castle for a while as an apprentice. But for some reason, in addition to being an apprentice, I was also trained as a knight along with his highness.¡±


    Hmm? Why is that so?


    ¡°However, it has helped me hone my sword skills, and that in itself is not a problem. But His Highness wasn¡¯t giving the necessary orders to the knights and maidservants in his service. So I had to clean up the mess and give orders on his behalf, but before I knew it, I had become their superior, and this way of speaking was completely ingrained in me.¡±


    How. I have no idea what could have happened to make the situation like that, but it seems that Anna¡¯s tone was originally caused by that crown prince.


    Huh? Perhaps, the crown prince¡¯s character was fostered because he was spoiled like that?


    ¡°Ah, but that¡¯s not good if you become a mother with this tone, right?¡± (TL: (¡Ñ?¡Ñ))


    She told me something very terrifying. But if Anna thinks that way, maybe it¡¯s simply a matter of having a chance.


    ¡°Well, then. Let¡¯s change things up a little bit after you marry me.¡±


    When I said that, Anna gulped and was silent for a moment. I can¡¯t see her face, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s bright red.


    Then Ana replied with a small ¡°Yes,¡± and changed the subject.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that the Valley of the Flying Dragons is a terrifying place with wyverns flying around. Are you sure it¡¯s safe?¡±


    ¡°I have an acquaintance, so I think it¡¯s okay, probably.¡±


    When I answered that, Anna put her head on my waist.


    I trust you.


    This is such a sign from Anna.


    The wyverns looked a little surprised to see us on the Buitor, but they didn¡¯t seem to be attacking us at all. If we were about to be attacked, I would do my best to turn around and switch to the land route, but it seems that they remember me properly.


    As it is, I landed Buitor in front of the Temple of the Winds, in the square where Jerome had been sleeping before.


    Then I took Anna¡¯s hand and escorted her into the Temple of the Winds.


    There they were, Jerome and Melissa, with their slightly, or maybe much, changed appearance. The colour of their scales and eyes hadn¡¯t changed, but their bodies were much larger, and they looked much more fearless and cool. But she didn¡¯t have a child as she did in the game.


    ¡°Wha! That is a Sky Dragon!?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jerome-kun, Melissa-chan.¡±


    To Anna¡¯s surprise, I called out from the entrance, and Jerome came running toward me. Jerome, now a giant black sky dragon with a pair of wings, bowed to me.


    ¡°A, a, a, Allen-san! I-It¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    I felt a sense of nostalgia and relief when I saw Jerome, who, unlike his cool new look, was still surprisingly low-key, but Anna¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise.


    ¡°Oh? Allen-san? It¡¯s been a long time. What happened? Did you need any help?¡±


    Unlike Jerome, Melissa, a beautiful white dragon with the appearance of a queen of the sky, moved her long neck and looked at me.


    ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s a 50/50 thing. One, I came to see how you were doing. Did anyone attack you or anything?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Oh, by the way, I heard from the wyverns in the valley that a strange pink woman and her cronies attacked us while saying something incomprehensible.¡±


    ¡°Was there any damage?¡±


    ¡°Somehow, I heard it was very weak. It only took a blow from the tail. Well, I had a recommendation from Allen-san. So I went on a little trip with my Jerry. It was fun.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s good to know.¡±


    ¡°So what is it that you need help with? ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s not right now, though. I was just hoping you could help me in the future when she¡¯s in some kind of crisis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Melissa brought her face close to Anna¡¯s, and Anna let out a small squeal and clung to my arm.


    ¡°Are you saying that this girl is Allen-san¡¯s chosen one?¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t gotten her parent¡¯s approval yet, but I¡¯m gonna make sure I do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Melissa-chan said so with a grin. However, Jerome, start saying mysterious things.


    ¡°I-If it is A-Allen-san¡¯s request¡­¡±


    Melissa-chan glared at Jerome.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just kill this girl¡¯s parents or something, okay?¡±


    ¡°Eh? If they don¡¯t approve ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still no good. You¡¯re not ready to be a father yet, are you?¡±


    ¡°u, un¡±


    Hmm? I don¡¯t know how it happened, but it seems that Jerome has become very radicalized after not seeing him for a while. What on earth could have happened to him?


    However, it seems that even now and in the past he is still completely laid on Melissa¡¯s back, so I am very relieved for some reason.


    But from the way you¡¯re talking now, does that mean that Jerome-kun is still a kid?


    I feel sorry for you for that¡­¡­.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay. Then, let me smell you to remember your scent.¡±


    With that said, Melissa-chan brings her face closer and sniffs Anna. Jerome also sniffs Anna as if to imitate her.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. It¡¯s none other than Allen-san¡¯s request. I¡¯ll help you protect your important person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s very helpful, Melissa-chan.¡±


    ¡°Fufu, that¡¯s okay. If you want to thank me, can you bring me some beef?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d say that, so I brought you some.¡±


    With that said, I took out the beef and oak meat that I kept in my magic bag and handed it to Melissa-chan.


    ¡°Oh! As expected of Allen-san! You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡±


    That said, Melissa-chan swallows the meat one after another deliciously.


    Melissa-chan looked at me to which I nodded, and she quickly devoured the meat I had given her while Jerome looked on greedily.


    ¡°If you like it so much, I¡¯ll bring more, whenever that may be.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    Melissa replied happily.


    Then Jerome looks at me with greedy eyes.


    Hey, Jerome-kun. You¡¯re gonna do your best to hunt fresh prey and feed Melissa-chan so that she can have a baby with peace of mind, right?


    One of you won¡¯t be able to hunt while the eggs are warming up, isn¡¯t it?


    Or rather, if you want it, say it properly?


    With that in mind, I took out the meat I had prepared for Jerome from another magic bag and offered it to him. Jerome¡¯s tail wagged as usual, and he happily took a bite of the meat.

 CH 60

    The summer vacation went well, except for the secret that Anna and I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about. We ended up submitting a report that discussed the relationship between adventurers and the country from multiple perspectives.


    This time as well, Anna will help us to listen to the opinions of many people involved, including domestic experts and the guild master of the adventurer¡¯s guild, and it was good to be able to clarify their positions and report on the conflicts of interest that arose.


    To put it simply, the country and the nobility would like to incorporate the money earned from the dungeon into their finances. But the adventurer¡¯s guild would not allow it because it would cause many adventurers to be in red.


    If the country is to incorporate the money earned from the dungeon into its finances, it needs to hire adventurers with the same treatment as the knights, but it is in a dilemma because it does not have the money to do so. If I were to be more precise, I would say that I don¡¯t want to pay them because it would be a waste of money. As expected, it can¡¯t work that way.


    However, in Margaret¡¯s Altmunt, a good relationship has been established, with the Knights and adventurers conducting a joint operation to ensure stable hunting of Orcs. I concluded this report by advocating a new relationship with adventurers based on the results in Altmunt, but I wonder how it will be received.


    Incidentally, after writing this report, Anna and I traversed the Wind Mountain dungeon together. Due to this, we were the youngest adventurers to be upgraded to B-rank adventurers, which is a bit of a compliment.


    Of course, there is a reason for this. Though it served as proof to the Duke that I am not lying, the most important purpose was to improve Anna¡¯s level.


    I don¡¯t think there is any more of the game¡¯s scenario where the entire family of the Duke of Ramslett gets executed in a civil war after Anna¡¯s banishment, and Anna comes back as a dark knight. From what I¡¯ve heard, the southern aristocrats centred around the Duke of Ramslett are now firmly united as a monolith.


    Harming them without reason would surely lead to civil war, and no matter how anti-Ramslett the opponent is, no one would be foolish enough to support them under the current circumstances.


    If we keep the balance as it is, we may be able to avoid the destruction of the royal capital. However, as long as we are still surrounded by enemies on three sides, we cannot let our guard down.


    So, with two blessings that are particularly rare in this world, Anna¡¯s level up will not only make her power, but also the entire army of the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s domain stronger. (Tl:- probably morale.)


    Well, in the event of an emergency, she will say that she will take the lead in fighting, so it also serves as insurance for when that happens.


    Oh yeah, after we conquered the Wind Mountain dungeon, I talked about the treasure. When I showed her the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡», Anna¡¯s eyes lit up.


    So I promised to give it to Anna on her upcoming birthday.


    This ¡ºSky Knight sword¡» is a legendary weapon, but it¡¯s meaningless because I don¡¯t have the blessing of a¡¼Knight¡½. Besides, even if I get the¡¼Knight¡½blessing from somewhere, I don¡¯t need the skill of ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿, which it provides, because there is the blessing of¡¼Wind God¡½. In that case, it makes more sense for Anna to use it.


    Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t even celebrate her birthday last year because of my position and status. So I¡¯m really looking forward to Anna¡¯s birthday, which will come after the cultural festival.


    Well, Anna stubbornly refused to take off the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» I had given her and the fairy hair ornament the Elven Queen had given her. Although there were many rumours about the ring, in particular, Anna never said who gave it to her and continued to dodge it with a smile like a noblewoman.


    However, it seemed that Margaret and Isabella knew about it.


    But, this was not the case with the fairy hair ornament.


    This was because there was a still in the game, and Amy knew what it looked like, so when Amy found out that Anna had the fairy hair ornament on her head, she was naturally furious and made a scene.


    ¡°Hey, why are you wearing the hair ornament I was supposed to get? Give it back!¡±


    On the first day of the new semester, Amy prodded Anna.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? This is a precious treasure that I was given by a certain nobleman. It doesn¡¯t belong to you, and I can¡¯t give it to you no matter who says.¡±


    Anna refuses, as a matter of course. And no matter how you look at it, you can see that Amy¡¯s argument is wrong, but the Crown Prince took Amy¡¯s word for it without question and ordered Anna.


    ¡°What are you talking about? The hair ornament exists for Amy¡¯s sake. Stop talking nonsense and give the hair ornament back to Amy.¡±


    The crown prince says so and orders Anna to return the hair ornament.


    For my part, I was hoping he¡¯d recover and be decent, but this might not be the best idea.


    ¡°Your Highness. Do you really understand what you are saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course! So hurry up and give her back that hair ornament.¡±


    Anna flinched at the lack of understanding, and at that moment Leonardo reached out to take the hair ornament by force.


    At that moment, light shined from the hair ornament, and Leonardo was flung away, slamming hard against the wall of the auditorium, where the opening ceremony had just ended.


    Then countless voices can be heard from Anna¡¯s hair ornament.


    ¡°Punish those who take the tokens from those who are recognized by the spirits.¡±


    ¡°Punishment¡±


    ¡°¡±Punishment¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±Punishment¡±¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±Punishment¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±


    (TL:- reminds me of the novel ¡®The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King¡¯s Lap¡¯)


    It was like a chorus, one voice after another, and then more and more voices.


    ¡°Who harms the spirit¡¯s beloved child?¡±


    ¡°Who¡±


    ¡°¡±Who¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±Who¡±¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±Who¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±


    At that moment, the auditorium erupts in a state of panic, and the students start running out of the auditorium in droves.


    Amy is looking at Anna with a frightened expression, while the Crown Prince and his friends are looking at Anna in a dumbfounded way as if their understanding has not caught up with them.


    I stand in front of Anna as if to protect her.


    ¡°Your Highness, there is no doubt that this hair ornament was given to Anastasia-sama by a nobleman. And as you can see, if you try to take it by force, you will be punished. So, do you still think it belongs to Amy-sama?¡±


    ¡°Gu~tsu, but..¡±


    From the look on his face, he seems to understand that he is being arrogant. If that is the case, why is he doing this?


    Meanwhile, Amy glared at me as if she wanted to curse me to death.


    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who made everything go wrong! I have to become a saint! Otherwise, this country is doomed!¡±


    I don¡¯t think Amy is in her right mind either. I¡¯ve heard from Melissa that she was blown away by a single blow from a regular wyvern in the Valley of the Flying Dragons, so I think it¡¯s better to remove her from her delusions as soon as possible.


    ¡°Hey! Say something!¡±


    Amy, oblivious to her disgusting behaviour, continued to complain to us. But I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said something I shouldn¡¯t have said.


    ¡°Amy-sama, no matter what you say, this hair ornament belongs to Anastasia-sama. Please wake up now. I don¡¯t know what kind of dream you¡¯re dreaming about, but this is reality. Please look at the people who are living in front of you right now. There are no heroines in this world. Anastasia-sama, His Highness, Markus-sama, Oscar-sama, Leonardo-sama, and even Amy-sama are not characters that move according to the scenario. They are all human beings, and there are many more people beyond that, you know?¡±


    This is not the game world, and you¡¯re not the only one who knows the game and acts accordingly.


    As a former Japanese, if you had any common sense, you should understand that much.


    Amy, who seemed to have understood the meaning of the words I had said, widened her eyes and nodded her head, then slowly left the auditorium.


    At that time, I thought that this would stop Amy from intervening. I was sure she would reflect on it.


    However, I would later realize that this was just wishful thinking.

 CH 61

    Chapter 61 ¨C Villager A Succumbs to the Trick:-


    Welcome Folks,


    I had to say the author really planned this chapter. After reading this one, I couldn¡¯t contain my curiosity, and binge read the entire story. Well Anna¡¯s Pov, which will come later in the arc, were also like oil which fueled my burning curiosity.


    Anyways, Enjoy the chapter~


    []~(£þ¨Œ£þ)~*


    ¨CAninsar


    I was enjoying lunch in the cafeteria with Anna and the others when Amy and the Crown Prince Co. came in.


    ¡°Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett, you will fulfil your responsibilities as a noblewoman, okay?¡±


    The crown prince then handed Anna a written order stamped with the jade seal.


    The order read as follows.


    ¡°Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett is ordered to marry the Est Imperial Magic Division Commander, G¨¹nther Wernherr.¡±


    Anna rolls her eyes when she sees it.


    ¡°Wha! Your Highness, such an order is unacceptable.¡±


    Naturally, Anna protested, but the Crown Prince was acting innocent. No, he has a black smile on his face, as if he knew everything.


    ¡°As long as the jade seal is affixed, this is a royal order. If you refuse this, you and the Duke of Ramslett will be traitors in the eyes of the world.¡±


    ¡°Gu~tsu¡±


    Amy looked at us with a triumphant expression on her face.


    Did she perhaps doesn¡¯t care about anything anymore and has only thought about ruining us?


    ¡°Take Lady Anastasia to the Royal Palace¡±


    ¡°Ha!. Then, please accompany me.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    I intervened with the knights who were trying to take Anna away and stopped them.


    ¡°Anna-sama!¡±


    Margaret, who was with her, glared at the Crown Prince, and Isabella was dazed and wondering what to do.


    ¡°Calm down, Allen. I don¡¯t think my father would have approved of this. You need to inform him first. Also, Margaret and Isabella, you need to tell everyone what just happened here.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I-I understand.¡±


    Then, when I was handed the order from Anna and withdrew, she got surrounded by the knights brought by the Crown Prince.


    Amy gently approached me and whispered in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, isn¡¯t it? But you¡¯re not even a mob, so don¡¯t do things you¡¯re not worthy of. The Villainess is destined to be raped into a mess and then turned into a weapon, you know?¡±


    When I heard that, I lost my temper and put my hand on my sword, but Anna stopped me.


    ¡°Allen, I¡¯m fine. Believe me.¡±


    ¡°Kuh¡±


    I couldn¡¯t do anything but watch as Anna boarded the carriage surrounded by knights.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I headed straight for the Duke¡¯s royal residence in a great hurry.


    ¡°Oh? Allen-san?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency! I need to see the Duke now! Anastasia-sama is!¡±


    ¡°My Lady!?¡±


    The time spent being stopped by the gatekeeper was frustrating. However, the meeting with the Duke was soon granted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±


    ¡°As expected, the Duke doesn¡¯t know! It¡¯s Anna-sama! The Crown Prince ordered Anna-sama with a decree bearing the jade seal to marry the Commander of the Imperial Magicians of the Est Empire! And so she was taken by the Crown Prince¡¯s knights.¡±


    ¡°What!? I don¡¯t remember agreeing to any of that!¡±


    I handed the order to the Duke and immediately left my seat to go after Anna.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kick those knight¡¯s asses right now and get Anna back.¡±


    I was about to run off, but the Duke stopped me.


    ¡°Wait! This jade seal is real. And if you¡¯re here, then Anna told you to come to me, didn¡¯t she? Then I understand how you feel, so calm down. Even though she board a royal carriage, she is supposed to be taken to the royal palace first. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d be taken to the empire right away without any preparation.¡±


    I send a resentful glance at the Duke, who refuses to allow me to sortie.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check the order with His Majesty first. It¡¯s not too late to talk. Besides, if they¡¯re out of town, we can always get them back by sealing the border.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Just stay here. Okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After saying that, the Duke hurriedly got into the carriage¡­


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And it was not until several hours later that the Duke returned.


    First of all, the king said that he did not give such an order and did not know about it. And the Crown Prince himself refused to testify and said that he had done nothing illegal. However, many students saw that the Crown Prince gave this to Anna and ordered her to do it.


    On the other hand, it was true that Anna had been approached regarding this matter. It was at the stage of consulting with the Duke about it.


    In short, the crown prince may have forged the order.


    And the carriage in which Anna was tricked into riding with the help of the Crown Prince, did not go to the royal palace, but instead went straight out of the east gate. As soon as it left the east gate, the carriage sped off at a high speed, which left a lasting impression on the gatekeeper.


    ¡°This shit!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Allen-kun!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to move! What kind of father are you if you don¡¯t put your daughter¡¯s safety first!¡±


    With Blood rushing to my head, I lost my temper. I shouted abuse at the Duke and ran out of the Duke¡¯s residence. I can hear the duke calling out to me, but I ignore him.


    If something happens to Anna, I can¡¯t repent even if I regret it!


    I hurried through the gate and launched the Buitor.


    I fly as low as I can over the highway, not caring that Buitor¡¯s existence will be revealed.


    Everything else was trivial compared to Anna¡¯s safety.


    Gliding many times faster than the carriages, I overtook one after another, and in less than an hour, I had caught up with the carriage of that time.


    Then I dropped Buitor off a few kilometers away, and in full gear, I intercepted the carriage.


    They kidnapped Anna, the duchess, with a fake order. At this point, they are treated like bandits, so even if I kill them, I will not get accused.


    A few moments later, a carriage passes right in front of the bushes where I¡¯m hiding. I shot a bullet targeting the coachman.


    The coachman collapsed with a single blow, and the knights who were escorting the carriage were startled by the sound, and their horses went wild, unable to respond immediately. I shot ammunition at such knights one after another.


    And when there was no more resistance, I checked the inside of the carriage.


    But the carriage was empty, and no matter how hard I searched, my precious woman was not there.


    It was only here that I realized I had fallen for a decoy.

 CH 62

    Chapter 62 ¨C Villager A Hears the News of the Outbreak of War:-


    I got caught in a decoy and lost sight of Anna. So, I dragged the survivors of the knights who were escorting the decoy carriage back to the royal capital.


    Thanks to the hard armour, the bullets didn¡¯t go through properly or hit the right spot, and about half of them survived.


    I¡¯ve killed several bandits with my own hands when I accepted requests to take them down as a condition of my promotion to C rank. What¡¯s more, instead of shooting them like I did this time, I¡¯ve even slashed them with my sword.


    So it¡¯s not like this is the first time, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with killing the person who kidnapped the duchess.


    After that, among these knights, whom I brought back, there was that man who had taken Anna, but this man was a soldier sent from the Est Empire.


    He seemed to be a low-ranking soldier, so when the torturer interrogated him, he immediately threw up. And the knights around him were also said to be from the Est Empire.


    Moreover, it seems that arrangements had been made, so even if I had not attacked them, they would get attacked by the bandits, and the whole thing would go missing.


    By the way, the Crown Prince pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything about this as well. But this guy is definitely the one the Crown Prince has been guiding.


    Thanks to the testimony of the students of the anti-Crown Prince aristocracy in the school, the fact that the Crown Prince had this soldier with him and that he had ordered him to put Anna in the carriage was confirmed.


    However, it was assumed that the Crown Prince did not know that these soldiers were of Est Empire.


    And to my surprise, even the forgery of the order was pushed through with the unbelievable logic of ¡®it was just a temporary thing¡¯, and it was settled with the Crown Prince punished with house arrest. However, he was allowed to take classes at the school, so I guess you could say that there was almost no punishment.


    In short, the Crown Prince ordered Anastasia to be taken to the royal palace, but the knight was replaced by a soldier from the enemy country, and Anastasia was kidnapped, which is what got published.


    But, if this is the official report, the Jade Seal would be meaningless, so what was the king thinking?


    Could it be the child is the mirror of his parent?


    Also, what I did was not questioned because I stopped a soldier from another country from attempting to kidnap a duchess in the country.


    This was thanks to the Duke¡¯s hand behind the scenes.


    I expressed my gratitude to the Duke and apologized for my outburst, and was able to obtain his generous forgiveness.


    The duke, however, thoroughly protested against the royal family in this case and demanded the abandonment of the Crown Prince. He also declared that he would not cooperate with the royal family in any way unless Anna returned safely.


    With that, he said he was planning to leave the capital soon.


    It may be the highest level of aristocratic protest.


    No, this is more than a protest ¡­


    However, in response, the kingdom tightened border inspections. And so the search for Anna was on, but her whereabouts were unknown.


    If I think about it now, I must have been too proud.


    The fact that I was able to destroy fate as I had planned for over eight years, Amy and the others hadn¡¯t messed with us for over six months, and most importantly, Anna¡¯s love for me made me careless.


    Amid such senses of accomplishment and satisfaction, I had completely forgotten that this was a tower on the sand, built on a precarious balance.


    There was no evidence that this country was safe, even though I had preemptively collected all the items and events from the game and destroyed any chance of Amy becoming a saint!


    It was just an excuse that there was nothing I could do to help in my current situation.


    I should have looked for what I could and worked to reduce the possibility of the royal capital being overrun, even if only by a small amount!


    It¡¯s my fault for putting off something so important, something that I really needed to think about.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    In general, I should have taken Anna to the Duke even if I had to use force to do so at that time.


    If I had done that, none of this would have happened!


    But because of my stupidity, Anna was already taken away.


    If only I hadn¡¯t said those things to Amy!


    If only I had told Anna to hide the fairy hair ornament!


    If only I¡¯d paid more attention to the Crown Prince¡¯s movements in the first place!


    But it¡¯s too late for anything.


    I have no idea how they got Anna out of there.


    As long as there are no clues, there¡¯s not much I can do even if I search in the dark.


    If so, the next thing to do is ¡­!


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    The Est Empire, on the other hand, declared war on the Centraren Kingdom on the same day and launched an invasion across the provisional eastern border. The excuse was that their own soldiers had been harmed and that their trust had been betrayed when they had asked Anna for a political marriage in the hope of peace, but it got thwarted by violence within the Centraren Kingdom.


    However, considering the fact that the letter declaring war was delivered shortly after Anna was kidnapped, and the war was started at the same time the letter was delivered, it was probably something that had been carefully prepared.


    To make matters worse, the Kingdom of Westerdale to the west quickly declared its non-interference. Originally, Westerdale and Centraren are allied against the United Kingdom of Norsane, but not against the Est Empire and the Kingdom of Xaus, which do not border each other.


    However, in the past, whenever a conflict broke out, they would support us with various supplies, but this time we could not expect that.


    The next morning, after the international situation had changed dramatically, we students of the high school were gathered in the auditorium.


    As for me, I didn¡¯t want to stay at the school anymore, but the Duke persuaded me to stay, so I had no choice. I can¡¯t allow myself to go out of control any more than I already have.


    Amy approached me and exaggeratedly egged me on.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, isn¡¯t it? Your precious Anastasia¡¯s bridal carriage will be attacked by rogues, you know? And after that, she¡¯ll be cruelly raped and sold. Oh, you poor thing.¡±


    ¡°Why do you know that?¡±


    I stared at Amy as if I could kill her with just a glance, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. She¡¯s a villainess. So she¡¯ll be abandoned by her fianc¨¦, cruelly raped and sold, then she¡¯ll become the dark knight and come for revenge. We¡¯ll defeat her and give her a happy ending. That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be. You know that, right? You know that, don¡¯t you? I know that you¡¯ve been in my way a lot.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ scum.¡±


    ¡°Fufu. It¡¯s nice to hear a loser howl. You¡¯re not even a mob. You, who is not even a character, should leave immediately?!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say anything back. This was a situation I had foolishly brought upon myself.


    But not yet. It¡¯s too early to give up.


    Anna¡¯s death was not decided yet.


    While I was thinking about this, the headmaster of the school came upon the platform of the auditorium with a knight.


    ¡°I have a sad announcement to make today. As some of you may already know, the Est Empire has once again launched a unilateral war of aggression against our Kingdom of Centraren. War is a very sad thing. It is always the weak and innocent who are sacrificed in wars, and it must be very painful for those of you who will be protecting and leading your people. But ¡­¡­¡±


    It¡¯s always a long story for the headmaster.


    But in the game, the knights didn¡¯t appear, and in the first place, the invasion war occurred after the civil war commotion. Moreover, taking advantage of the chaos in the kingdom, the villainess who had fallen into evil due to desperation took the lead and attacked at once. It was a blitzkrieg operation, thanks to the guidance of the villainess, who was originally excellent and was well versed in the situation in Centraren.


    But I don¡¯t think Anna would betray me like the villainess in the game. In the first place, Anna¡¯s family has not been executed, I¡¯m also here. Margaret and Isabella are there too. No matter how much she was framed by the crown prince, she would not lend a hand in the invasion.


    I was just thinking about it when it happened.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too much! Why can¡¯t we all get along better? I¡¯m sure we can understand each other if we talk.¡±


    Amy interrupted the headmaster¡¯s long speech and shouted a line straight out of the game.


    Oh, no, was it such a terrible line? I think it was a little better than that, but my memory is already fuzzy.


    Amy¡¯s eyes are filled with tears and she has a very typical expression on her face. If you just cut out that look, she certainly looks like a heroine, also the Crown Prince and Leo, who were fooled by it, nodded that she was right.


    However, the headmaster coughed and spoke to Amy in an admonishing tone.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s important to talk about it, but only if the other party is willing to discuss it. Also, I don¡¯t admit any arbitrary remarks. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    (TL:- seriously, her brain is a flower field. A typical example of someone who can¡¯t distinguish reality and fantasy.)


    Amy looks shocked, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    In short, I guess she was trying to recreate a scene from the game here as well.


    I think it was a scene where the Crown Prince and his friends went up on the stage and shouted Love & Peace, and were praised by the students.


    In the first place, the scenario of the game was broken long ago. The Crown Prince¡¯s position is clearly weaker than it was in the game.


    So of course there are more oppositions than there were in the game, and the war started because of something the Crown Prince did in the first place.


    There was no way he could make a reappearance.


    And this is not a problem that can be managed by the game¡¯s unique opportunism. The Est Empire, which had originally targeted the territory of the Centraren Kingdom, used the foolish Crown Prince¡¯s unnecessary actions as an excuse to carry out the invasion plan they had been preparing.


    Yes, that¡¯s just it.


    ¡°Now, as you can see from what I have said so far, our country is entering a wartime situation. For the time being, the school will be closed until the next spring, so please get ready to go home to your parents!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡±


    Amy tried to interrupt despite the warning, but the headmaster ignored her.


    ¡°Also, I have an announcement about the student volunteers. The Commander of the Knights is here today from the Royal Palace. Then, Commander, I look forward to working with you.¡±


    With that said, the headmaster passed the mic like a baton to the knight commander.

 CH 63

    Chapter 63 ¨C Villager A Volunteer for Student Soldiers:-


    ¡°I am Otto von Jukes, Commander of the knights. The Knights are looking for brave young men and women to defend this country against the unilateral, illegal, and outrageous aggression of the Est Empire! Raise your hands if you are willing to stand up for your country!¡±


    I raised my hand first. I¡¯m worried about Anna, and I want to look for her right now, but without any clues, it¡¯s a waste of time to search in the dark. Then I¡¯ll do what I can do now.


    I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with the Duke. Besides, going to the front to prevent the destruction of the royal capital should not be a bad option.


    Besides, if she is taken to the Est Empire like in the game, and the empire tries to use Anna as a weapon, then!?


    I have to absolutely stop that!


    ¡°I see. So you¡¯re the scholarship student, Allen-kun. Is there anyone else?¡±


    The students tensed up at the loud voice that came from the podium. Then, I hear the most pathetic voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad that the commoners are going and we, the nobles, are not?¡±


    ¡°But look, the crown prince hasn¡¯t run for it either, so why not?¡±


    ¡°Certainly¡±


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t fight a war¡­¡±


    As these conversations were going on, a few people raised their hands here and there, and eventually about a third of the students joined. However, the Crown Prince and the others did not join till the end.


    What is royalty for? What are nobles for?


    And Leonardo, you¡­.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    After that, the volunteered students were taken directly to the royal palace where we were given military uniforms. We were told that we would be treated as apprentices and that we would basically be working in the rear, carrying relief supplies, doing paperwork, and helping out at the first aid station.


    But that¡¯s a problem for me.


    After changing into the military uniforms provided to us, we came to the presence of the king.


    ¡°Well done. Brave students. To crush the ambitions of the treacherous Est Empire¡­¡­¡±


    I knelt in silence and listened to the king¡¯s long and gratifying talk.


    ¡°I wish you all good luck.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hah¡±¡±¡±


    I don¡¯t know if everyone was touched by the story or not, but I raised my hand and asked for an opportunity to speak.


    I can¡¯t just let them take over the chain of command. No matter what, I need to get them to agree to one of my demands.


    ¡°Hmm? Well, I¡¯ll allow you to say it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. My name is Allen, and I am an adventurer under the protection of the Duke of Ramslett.¡±


    ¡°Mmm? Ah, so you¡¯re the commoner he was talking about then. So, Allen, I heard that he won¡¯t cooperate this time, but is that the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s intention to not unite in the face of national crisis?¡±


    ¡°No. But the Duke is thinking about the country. His decision to move to the southern territories is also based on his intention to support the Centraren Kingdom and the Royal Family.¡±


    ¡°Xaus is it? Then what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask you again to protect Lady Anastasia, daughter of the Duke of Ramslet, as soon as possible, and to punish those who were involved in the theft or forgery of the Jade Seal.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    A look of anger appeared on the king¡¯s face.


    I see. So he¡¯s aware of what has happened.


    Seeing this, I was convinced. After all, he is the root of all evil.


    And the fact that he can get angry so easily over something like this shows that he is.


    I had a vague idea from what the Duke and Sebastian had told me, but now I¡¯m pretty much sure that he is a fool.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I guess this guy is thoroughly protecting and pampering the Crown Prince who has done so much.


    However, because of this, that idiot remains an idiot forever, and the people around him think that it¡¯s okay, which leads him to become even more irresponsible.


    ¡°I apologize for that. However, I¡¯d like to take responsibility for what I just said and go fight alone on the front lines. Please order me to do so.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    A look of confusion appeared on the king¡¯s face.


    He would be so. He thought I was going to fight him, but unexpectedly I volunteered for a suicide mission.


    ¡°However, if I successfully defeat the imperial army, I would like to be compensated well.¡±


    Then the king grinned and declared.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine, Allen from Ramslet. Go to the front lines alone and kick the Imperial soldiers to the curb at your leisure. Until then, I will not allow you to return to the royal capital. However, if you bring victory to my Centraren Kingdom through your efforts, the rewards will be as you wish. Gold, treasure, titles, women, whatever you want, I will give it to you.¡±


    As I had heard from the Duke in advance, if you use this kind of method, this fool will not mind saying such a stupid thing.


    ¡°Hah. I am grateful and happy. So, which battlefield should I bring victory to?¡±


    ¡°You should capture the fortress city of Cardacia and retake the Bruseni region. If you do that, my country will be victorious.¡±


    ¡°Hah. I have received your order.¡±


    I thanked him and left the bustling audience hall with a letter of command in my hand that had been written and stamped on the spot by the king.


    I can hear people saying things like, ¡®What an idiot¡¯, ¡®Duke of Ramslett¡¯s dog¡¯, but at least I¡¯ve already consulted the Duke about the current matter. There should be no disadvantage for the Duke in this.


    Besides, I was able to get a 100-point perfect answer out of this stupid and brainless king, which was enough for me.


    Only Anna¡¯s situation was unexpected, but I was prepared for the war.


    Let¡¯s show the Est Empire the fruits of my labour to the fullest.

 CH 64

    Chapter 64 ¨C Villager A Asks for Help:-


    Welcome folks,


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    I went back to my mother¡¯s home in my military uniform and explained what had happened. This was the first time I explained to my mother about my relation with Anna, and she gave me a response I hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°I knew it. It was the beginning of summer vacation, was it? you seemed more mature or softer, something like that. I don¡¯t really want Allen to go to war, but the girl you like is a duchess. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Mother then gave me a lonely and happy, complex look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mother, do your best to fulfil your promise with Anastasia. Never make a mistake in the order thinking ¡®who¡¯s important,¡¯ okay?¡±


    That said, she sent me on my way.


    Don¡¯t get the order wrong. Those words pierce my heart deeply.


    After all, I can¡¯t stop thinking about my mother.


    But that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t tell her. I couldn¡¯t tell her that Anna had been kidnapped and was missing.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Then I came to the Valley of the Flying Dragon.


    ¡°Oh? Allen-san, you came again. What¡¯s the matter? Hmm? What happened to your beloved girl today?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡­¡±


    I explained to Melissa-chan and Jerome what had happened.


    ¡°What the hell is that? I can¡¯t forgive him! Then I should just kill that Crown Prince guy, right?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Melissa-chan. We have to kill every single person in that place called Royal capital.¡±


    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    The suggestion to slay the Crown Prince is slightly heartening, but not so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it because my family lives in the royal capital. And if you attack both the royal capital and the crown prince, there will be a bounty on your head, and I will have to fight you, so no! Instead, I want you to find Anna.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, I don¡¯t like the idea of fighting you either. So we¡¯ll just find your beloved girl, is it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. I¡¯m going straight to the war.¡±


    When I said that, Melissa-chan said as if she was amazed.


    ¡°Good grief. Don¡¯t people usually need our help in that war?¡±


    ¡°T-Th-Tha-That¡¯s what I like about you, Allen-san.¡±


    ¡°War should be done by us human beings who are stupid.¡±


    I said this self-deprecatingly, but Melissa-chan and Jerome looked at me curiously.


    ¡°All right. Leave your beloved girl to us. I remember her smell. Come on, Jerry, let¡¯s go, okay?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah. A-Allen-san. Leave it to me. D-Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re on a mud boat, okay.¡± (TL:- Here mud boat mean it¡¯s made of mud. It¡¯s a reference to the folk legend called Kachikachiyama.)


    ¡°Oh, oh¡±


    How goofy, I thought, but was it better to plunge into a large ship?


    (Tl:- Don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.)


    While I was thinking this, both Melissa and Jerome soared into the sky to fulfil their promise to me and soon disappeared from sight.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Then I flew at full speed to Bruseni. It¡¯s a basin surrounded by mountains on all sides. Even though it is a basin, it is quite large and fertile, with lakes and rivers running through.


    The Centraren Kingdom and the Est Empire have been fighting over this fertile land, and before this war began, they had been sharing it equally. However, while the Est Empire was well-prepared, our Centraren Kingdom was always on the back foot, so we¡¯re unable to respond to the sudden declaration of war.


    You might think, ¡®What is the military doing guarding the borders of a war zone?¡¯ But to be honest, I think it would be cruel to ask them to take responsibility for that.


    In the first place, the enemy had taken their time to prepare, had increased their rations, weapons, and manpower, and then declared war.


    On the other hand, Sebastian-san told me that the border patrol had repeatedly warned and requested reinforcements from the top brass.


    Despite this, the leaders of the royal capital only warned the Est Empire and did not allow the troops to increase themselves or even renew their equipment.


    In other words, they did not take it easy on the other party¡¯s provocation but took a mature approach and resolved the issue through discussion.


    Well, I thought, ¡®That sounds like the Japan of the past,¡¯ but history is full of examples of such responses leading to war.


    Moreover, war is only one of the means of diplomacy. If it is in the best interest of your country to talk, you talk. If it is in the best interest of your country to go to war, you go to war.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s fundamentally wrong to assume from the start that you won¡¯t be attacked.


    Huh? When I think about it, I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m so obsessed with this country.


    Well, well, for now, let¡¯s do our best to fulfil my promise with Anna and end this war with victory, to prevent the destruction of the royal capital.


    I landed near a fort with the flag of the Centraren Kingdom, then pulled Buitor by the rope to the front of the fort.


    ¡°The flag of the Duke of Ramslett? Who the hell are you!¡±


    The soldier guarding the fort stops me.


    ¡°My name is Allen. I¡¯m a B-rank adventurer under the protection of the Duke of Ramslett. And I have been ordered by the king to destroy the Est army here in Bruseni.¡±


    In order to avoid being lambasted, I dared to speak roughly and showed him the order. The order contains all the words that I extracted from the king at that time, and of course, the Jade Seal is stamped on it.


    ¡°Th-This is His Majesty¡¯s! And after all, the Duke of Ramslett hasn¡¯t abandoned Centraren!¡±


    ¡°It would be reassuring if the Duke of Ramslett would also fight for Centraren!¡±


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m here on the Duke¡¯s orders, but it seems that they¡¯re relieved to know that the Duke of Ramslett is on their side.


    After all, the Duchy of Ramsaret is the largest wheat-producing region in the country, and naturally has a great influence on its distribution.


    If the Duke of Ramslett turns his back on them in this situation, means that food will be much harder to come by.


    Of course, the bigwigs in the capital can afford to pay high prices so they don¡¯t starve, but it goes without saying that the poorer you are, the harder it gets.


    If you think about it, that may be the reason why the royal capital was so easily attacked and overthrown in the game.


    In short, what would have happened if the chaos caused by the idiots who tried to execute the Duke of Ramslett en masse and fish for their concessions, lead to the unsatisfactory supply of food to the military?


    Doesn¡¯t that explain a lot?


    (Tl:- probably the strategy of the Est Empire)


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter now.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to boost the morale. Tell me where to clean off.¡±


    When I said that, the man on guard shook his face.

 CH 65

    Chapter 65 ¨C Villager A Overrun the Imperial Soldiers:-


    Welcome folks,


    Finally, we can see Allen in action, though it doesn¡¯t have much action in it, the results are devastating.


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m off!¡±


    I saluted the garrison captain of the fort, who was watching me curiously and launched the Buitor revised. The takeoff method is not a vertical takeoff, but a normal takeoff using the runway I just cut.


    I¡¯m sure he¡¯s saying, ¡®What!? It flew!?¡¯. Some of the soldiers beside the garrison captain sat down as if their hip gave up.


    Incidentally, this Buitor Rev. is the result of a series of improvements to Buitor in preparation for this war.


    First of all, the fuselage has grown a size or two. The cockpit is covered with removable polycarbonate panels from the front and part of the sides, which are aerodynamic and protect me from the wind chill, although I still have to lie down to fly. Also due to the larger fuselage, it has more space for storing things.


    In addition, it is designed to be ridden by two people with Anna in mind, so once I rescue her, I hope to enjoy flying with her again.


    And the main feature is that it has been modified to be able to operate as a bomber. I¡¯ll explain this as I use it.


    I¡¯m currently flying at a low altitude of about 200 meters above the ground. Normally, when I fly, I fly at a height of about 1,000 meters, though I measure it by eye. However, I choose this altitude because I can use binoculars to visually check whether the soldiers on the ground are friends or foes at a height of about 200 meters.


    By the way, these binoculars were also made by me. I¡¯m not an expert, so I couldn¡¯t make anything too sophisticated, but the mechanism itself is not difficult, so I think I was able to make something decent.


    It¡¯s a bit bulky, though.


    Now, as I was doing this reconnaissance flight, I spotted an enemy unit ahead of me.


    There were fifty, maybe a hundred of them. I don¡¯t know how the Est army is being distributed, but it¡¯s probably on the scale of a company.


    Oh, well. Let¡¯s make these guys my first target. This is war now. There is no time for hesitation.


    I move into glide flight and perform alchemy to shift the Buitor Rev. into bombing mode. Bombing requires a bit of concentration, so I don¡¯t want to waste any magic power.


    And when I reached the airspace above the enemy troops, I start bombing them. The enemy troops don¡¯t seem to have noticed me.


    Round transparent spheres were created from the belly of the Buitor Rev.¡¯s fuselage and were dropped one after another.


    This ball doesn¡¯t use gunpowder at all, but it¡¯s still a decent bomb, and it¡¯s quite powerful.


    First of all, this ball is made of ice. And, the ball has a hollow structure that is filled with appropriately sharp pebbles, glass pieces, metal pieces, etc., along with compressed air.


    And this ball has a magic circle dug into it which magically reinforced only the inside to prevent it from bursting under the pressure. I don¡¯t know what the air pressure is inside, but let¡¯s just say it¡¯s very high.


    When this bomb hits the ground, the ice, which is not reinforced against any impact from the outside, easily breaks and the magic circle loses its effect. The result is a powerful blast and shock wave that scatters sharp, hard objects. In other words, it¡¯s just a bomb with no gunpowder or fuse.


    Even if I didn¡¯t put anything sharp in it, I could at least kill an Orc if it exploded nearby.


    But when something sharp splashes together, it can damage a wide range of Orcs. In other words, it can put more enemies out of combat by the same logic as a fragmentation grenade (Frag grenade).


    Of course, I don¡¯t have advanced technology such as targeting or precision guidance, so I have to rely entirely on free fall, but I drop a lot of bombs in the spirit of hitting the target in numbers.


    At first, I was going to make a proper bomb, but it didn¡¯t work because I didn¡¯t have the proper knowledge of fuses, and the cost was too much.


    But this approach solves all of those problems.


    Because the only materials needed to make this bomb are small, low-value magic stones such as Horn Rabbit¡¯s and Goblin¡¯s magic stones, and sharp objects that you can find in the area.


    You may think that there is nothing in the sky, but as long as there are clouds, there is water vapour, and unless you are in an arid region, there is no shortage of water.


    Moreover, it is not carried in the form of a bomb, so there is no danger of it going off.


    I¡¯ve brought along five little magic bags full of ingredients that I¡¯ve been knocking around at the Lurden Store. These bags have been a bit of a pain, but I can¡¯t turn my back on them.


    Anyway, if I don¡¯t run out of this material, I won¡¯t have to worry about running out of ammunition.


    And I¡¯m at an altitude of about 200 meters, so the magic and bows of the Imperial soldiers can¡¯t reach me no matter what.


    In the meantime, the bomb I had dropped fell to the ground and exploded.


    Starting with a loud explosion, dozens of bombs that I had dropped in batches exploded one after another, and the sound of the explosions echoed from this far behind me. I turned to check the results while regaining the altitude I had lost.


    Then I checked the area where the smoke was rising. It was too small to see with binoculars, but I couldn¡¯t see anyone moving. It looked like they were annihilated.


    Hmm? If I look closely, I can see someone moving at the edge, but he appears to be injured.


    However, even though I¡¯m used to seeing them when I¡¯m fighting off demons and bandits, I feel like I might get PTSD if I see too much of what I¡¯ve done, so I¡¯ll leave it at that.


    I¡¯ve taken away the combat capability of a single company, and that should be enough.


    ¡°Mission accomplished. Now, on to the next.¡±


    I steeled myself and looked for the next enemy unit. Then I drop bombs on the enemy units I find.


    In this way, I found enemy units and bombed them, and when the sun was setting, I finished the first day¡¯s battle and returned to the base.


    (Tl:- What to say he massacred the battlefield. (¡ã©`¡ã¡¨) )


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Allen returned¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. Good work there. I heard some kind of tremendous noise over and over again. What was that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Today¡¯s results include the annihilation of 4 battalion-sized Imperial troops, 12 company-sized Imperial troops, and 9 platoon-sized Imperial troops.¡±


    ¡°Wha? What did you say? How the hell did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I bombed them from the sky with magic. They didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on, so it would work for a while yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡±


    The garrison captain of the fort replied although he did not seem to understand what was happening.

 CH 66

    Chapter 66 ¨C Villager A Overruns the Forts:-


    Welcome again,


    It¡¯s interesting how the author covered these battles in steps, from small platoon to fortified city per chapter.


    Anyways, enjoy the chapter folks~


    ¨CAninsar


    It¡¯s been a week since I joined the unit. As expected, I¡¯m getting better at handling them after so many successful battles.


    The number of imperial troops I¡¯ve wiped out is 10 in battalion size, 31 in company size, and 47 in platoon size, and I can¡¯t even begin to count the number of smaller squadrons I¡¯ve wiped out.


    Incidentally, by annihilation, I mean that the battle was rendered impossible, not that it was confirmed that everyone had been killed. In other words, there is a possibility that the surviving enemy soldiers will return to the base, be reorganized, and sortie as another unit.


    However, how many people can stand on the battlefield again in a situation where a big explosion suddenly occurs around them even though there is no one around them, and when they notice it, their comrades, superiors, and subordinates are lying dead?


    I would¡¯ve been traumatized for quite a while, and it would be tough to be told to go to the same place without any precautions.


    And now that I¡¯ve had such a great battle, it is required to attack a tougher place this time.


    Yes, things are going well so far.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want Allen to assist in the capture of the fortified city, Cardassia.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s leave it to me. How¡¯s the operation going?¡±


    ¡°Hey! You! What¡¯s with that attitude! You¡¯re an enlisted student soldier! You should know how to treat your superiors!¡±


    And, well, of course, there are going to be guys like this.


    Besides, I know what you mean.


    I mean, you wouldn¡¯t think that the garrison captain of this fort, whom I first met, would be the general manager of the Bruseni regional army, would you?


    However, it feels strange to return to a more polite tone now, so it looks like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Besides, Allen is a B-rank adventurer. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the results. Moreover, Allen is a member of the Duke of Ramslett, sent here by the king. He¡¯s not under our command.¡±


    ¡°But.¡±


    ¡°Just shut up. Besides, I¡¯d like to get this over with before the crazy ones from the royal capital arrive.¡±


    It seems that because of the declaration of war, a knight from the royal capital is supposed to come with his troops.


    ¡°¡­..That¡¯s certainly¡­¡­Okay!¡±


    The nobles who made the situation worse by rejecting all of our requests might just be a hindrance if he comes.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m off!¡±


    I said that and started Buitor Rev., and when I flew in the direction he told me to go for a while until I saw a huge fortress city.


    I see. The fortified city is protected by three walls and a water moat. Each wall is about 30 meters high, and the width of the water moat is about 10, no, maybe even 20 meters.


    In addition, on the west side of the fortified city, there are three more strong forts blocking our Centraren forces.


    We, the Centraren army, were attacking one of the forts.


    However, they are struggling with the high walls, also the arrows and magic seem to be preventing them from getting close to the battering ram or siege ladder!


    However, thanks to the struggle, there is no risk of an accidental explosion, so it is easy for me to do.


    As usual, I approached from the sky and dropped one bomb after another.


    For the time being, all the bombs I dropped fell inside the fort, but the aim is appropriate. They can¡¯t stand on the ramparts and aim at the attacking enemy soldiers.


    However, it seems that the bombing campaign to date was more effective than I had expected.


    Enemy soldiers seemed to panic immediately, and the counterattack from the fort soon lost control. Some of the enemy soldiers even ran for their lives.


    In the meantime, the battering ram reached the gate and the siege ladder attached to the wall. Seeing this, I was convinced that this fort would fall, and I headed for the next fort.


    The good news is that the friendly forces haven¡¯t arrived there yet, so I carpet-bombed the place.


    I probably dropped 200 or even 300 of them. The enemy soldiers outside must have been literally wiped out.


    Incidentally, the purpose of this bomb is to kill and injure with the blast and fragments, so it cannot make holes or collapse the solid walls. The shock wave may have broken some glass, but the building is still standing as expected.


    (Tl:- Naruhodo, environment-friendly bombing. £¨*©b©`©b*£©)


    Then I head to the third and final fort. I¡¯m going to try a different approach here.


    So I processed a different kind of bomb than the one I had just used. It took a lot of magic power, but a chunky glass container was made and dropped.


    And when it hit the building of the fort, it cracked, and as soon as the colourless liquid sealed inside splashed out, it burst into flames at once with an explosion.


    Yes, this is a kind of incendiary.


    And I was also relieved to see that this kind of incendiary worked well in the actual battle.


    By the way, what I put in the glass was a gasoline-like liquid that burns well.


    I don¡¯t know if it can be used to run a car, but it vaporizes at room temperature and burns well. By the way, when you think of gasoline, you probably think of pink or orange, but those are just coloured to make it easier to understand, and this gasoline-like liquid made by refining is colourless and transparent.


    Also, instead of the fuze, I used sodium extracted from salt by processing it and water. Sodium ignites rapidly when mixed with water, so I tried using it instead of a fuze.


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s the kind of amateur work that would be laughed at by a real professional.


    But I didn¡¯t have enough knowledge in this area to develop it in time, so I applied my knowledge of chemistry, which I¡¯m sure everyone knows, to make it.


    However, as far as the experiment was concerned, there was a good chance of unexploded ordnance, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much different from dropping lit torches together and hoping the fire doesn¡¯t go out during the fall.


    I don¡¯t know the details yet, but it seems that when water and sodium react, or when hydrogen burns, if there is vaporized gasoline there, it will ignite, so there is still room for improvement.


    Well, personally, I¡¯d like to create something with a more proper mechanism instead of this forced mechanism¡­¡­


    Now. Let¡¯s get back to the war situation.


    The imperial soldiers, startled by the sudden explosion that set the fort ablaze, rushed to put out the fire. I mercilessly dropped bottles of gasoline-like liquid on them again.


    Once the fire is lit, all you have to do is spray the gasoline-like liquid and the place turns into hell.


    Then, while throwing a lot of it, the glass material for processing the bottle was exhausted.


    After confirming that the flames were burning to the point where it seemed impossible to extinguish them, I decided to return. I guess my mission is now complete.


    On the way back, I encountered my allies who had already attacked the first two forts and were marching towards the third one I had burned.


    The friendlies raised their sword facing me in unison.


    I see. Apparently, they are greeting me.


    I turned the plane around once in the air to return the greeting and then went to the camp.

 CH 67

    Chapter 67 ¨C Villager A Overruns the Fortified City:-


    The morning of the fifth day after the fall of the fort had arrived. In the meantime, I went around bombing all the forts and garrisons except the fortress city of Cardacia. The only major stronghold of the Est Empire that remains in the Bruseni region is the fortified city of Cardassia.


    And that Cardassia is already surrounded by our forces from the Centraren Kingdom.


    However, since many civilians were living in the area, we declared to start our indiscriminate attacks five days later, and advised the civilians to evacuate, for which the siege was intentionally lifted only at the east gate.


    For the first two days, a significant number of people escaped, but by the third day, the number had visibly dwindled to only a few families yesterday.


    And today is the fifth day, the fateful morning.


    So far, I¡¯ve been dealing with soldiers, but today I¡¯ll be killing those who aren¡¯t. Of course, I¡¯m less shocked than everyone fighting ground battles because my job is to bomb from the sky.


    Even so, the bombing of urban areas and the attacks on civilians were indeed something to be reckoned with.


    But it¡¯s too late now. I¡¯ve killed people for my ego.


    I¡¯m the one who chose that path.


    I will get Anna back, and I will protect her this time. There¡¯s nothing more important to me right now.


    I get on Buitor Rev. and start the wind magic engine.


    ¡°I leave it to you!¡±


    I gave a thumbs-up to the captain of the guard, who called out to me. Then increased Buitor Rev.¡¯s speed and took off into the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think. Don¡¯t think about it. They¡¯re the enemy. They chose to fight instead of heeding our warning.¡±


    As I told myself this, I reached the sky above the fortified city of Cardassia.


    I then proceeded to dump the bottles of gasoline one after another on a sturdy building in the centre of town. Apparently, this is the mansion of the Lord who protects Cardassia, and also serves as the city hall and barracks.


    Apparently, the Imperial Army understood that the recent attacks were done by me, so they pointed at me and tried to shoot me down with arrows from the top of the spire.


    However, none of the attacks reached.


    I¡¯m about 200 meters above the sky. Magic has a range of only a few dozen meters, and even a longbow has an effective range of at most 100 meters. Even if there is an arrow that can fly 200 meters horizontally, it does not mean that it can fly 200 meters upward against gravity.


    I¡¯m not an expert, so I won¡¯t go into details, but if there is such a difference in the level of technology in a fight, it should be impossible to win.


    I heard that in some countries, people tried to drop a bomber flying at an altitude close to the stratosphere with a bamboo spear, but such a thing is impossible.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re led by a great general or not, you¡¯re not going to be able to lead your team to victory if you go head-to-head with an opponent who is unilaterally hitting you with firepower from a range where your attacks can¡¯t reach.


    All they can do is surrender, withdraw, or just hold up inside.


    I cleared my heart and dropped gasoline one after another, one of which ignited after several unexploded ordnance and burned with an explosion. Then it also ignites the unexploded gasoline one after another.


    All that was left was to spread the fire by dropping the bottles containing gasoline.


    After confirming that the centre of Cardassia was completely covered in flames, I then dropped bombs on the barracks that the map pointed out to me.


    I stopped looking at what the aftermath was.


    Now it¡¯s time to fly over Cardassia and drop the bombs on the enemy soldiers walking in the streets. But I didn¡¯t see if they hit the target properly.


    If I look back and think about it, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to go on if I see civilians dying.


    As a result of me killing my heart and tearing the inside to shreds, there was no resistance when allied forces broke through the gate and entered the fortified city.


    After confirming the fluttering of the Centraren flag in the square in front of the burned down lord¡¯s mansion and at the gates, I returned to the fort.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Two days later, the captain of the garrison and I entered Cardassia, which had been completely overrun. It was the first time in half a century that the Centraren had retaken this part of Cardassia.


    By the way, yesterday they had a fierce battle with civilians and defeated soldiers who launched a guerrilla attack. This fierce urban battle, which resulted in a large number of casualties on both sides, ended with a victory for us, the Centraren.


    The remaining civilians, with a few exceptions, were expelled and packed into wagons and sent to the Est Empire. The wounded prisoners were also handed over to the Empire¡¯s side in wagons along with the civilians.


    I thought it was a terrible policy to evict the residents, but I guess they are doing it to avoid a muddy urban war with the residents who have turned into terrorists.


    Besides, it seems that the Est Empire did the same thing to Centraren when we lost Cardassia before.


    Thus, the only people left in this fortified city of Cardassia were us, some civilians, and healthy prisoners.


    By the way, what they make the prisoners do is forced labour. They are forced to do things like ploughing fields and repairing broken buildings.


    Well, considering the current level of civilization, it might be something like this, and considering the fact that the residents of the royal capital were massacred in the game, this might be a very lenient response.


    Thus, for the first time in a while, I was able to sleep in a large room and a soft bed instead of a small fort.


    And at night, the information, which I was dying to know, was finally brought.

 CH 68

    Chapter 68 ¨C Villager A Infiltrates the Imperial Capital:-


    Welcome folks,


    And, thank you Vector for your generous support.


    The next one is again Anna¡¯s POV.


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    The man who kidnapped Anna has escaped to the imperial capital. Melissa-chan was the one who informed me of this.


    At night, when I saw Melissa-chan¡¯s face in the window of my room in the fort where I was sleeping, my heart almost stopped for a moment, but I soon realized that it was about Anna and calmed down.


    As soon as I thanked Melissa-chan, I went outside, took out my Buitor Rev., and soared into the sky in a vertical takeoff.


    ¡°Wait, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll bring her back!¡±


    ¡°Huh, good grief. Okay. We¡¯ll help you too.¡±


    Melissa-chan, who was able to keep up with the speed of the Buitor Rev., said so without hesitation.


    ¡°Eh? But you¡¯ve helped me enough already.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Allen-san is kind of in a hurry right now, so I can¡¯t leave you alone. Generally, Allen-san always thinks about others. You could have left Jerry alone. Also, you didn¡¯t have to tell us about the weird pink girl¡¯s attack, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­..¡±


    ¡°So, the fact that she was so weak even when Allen-san went out of his way to say so might be because that pink girl was someone you know and was weak because you had a hand in it, right?¡±


    Certainly, I can¡¯t say I had anything to do with it. There¡¯s no doubt that a lot of things went wrong because I won that duel.


    ¡°That¡¯s just the way it turned out, apart from me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, jeez. Just let me help you. In the first place, I want all those people who took away Allen-san¡¯s partner to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Thank you, but don¡¯t overdo it, okay?¡±


    When I said that, Melissa-chan¡¯s expression turned into a smile.


    ¡°A, a, a, Allen-san!¡±


    Jerome flew up to me at a very fast speed and came alongside us.


    ¡°I, I-I¡¯ve heard it. Leave it to me! Empire? No, I¡¯ll destroy it!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. If we attack indiscriminately, we might hit Anna, so no. We¡¯ll have to sneak in and gather information first.¡±


    ¡°Then, then if it doesn¡¯t hit her, is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s never gonna hit, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Leave it to me!¡±


    He waves his tail as he flies. This habit of Jerome¡¯s has not changed even now. Jerome, who was such a slacker back then, seems so reliable now.


    ¡°In the meantime, I¡¯ll sneak in and look for her. Melissa-chan and Jerome, you¡¯ll be my diversion during the escape.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me. Also, Allen-san¡¯s partner is in the biggest building in the middle of the Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? We¡¯re Sky Dragons. We¡¯ve smelled and remembered her scent, you know? So, we can tell where she is right away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Fufufu. What do you think? Aren¡¯t you glad we¡¯re in this together?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡±


    And so, with my two trusty companions, I continued to fly toward the imperial capital of the Est Empire, relying on the starlight.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And so we arrived in the skies above the Imperial City under the cover of darkness.


    In the first place, I wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this point in the dark without Melissa-chan and Jerome¡¯s guidance.


    Really, I¡¯ve been blessed with good friends.


    Now, looking down, the streetlights on the main street are lit even at night, and the lights are leaking from the windows of the palace and large buildings in the centre of town.


    Apparently, it¡¯s quite prosperous.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna give it a shot.¡±


    I process a bottle of gasoline and dropped it indiscriminately near the palace. And this time, the fire came out in one shot. The sudden explosion and blaze near the palace have created a beehive-like commotion in the area.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re good to go, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    I land in the backyard of the palace, where security is thin. Then I buried Buitor Rev. under the ground using ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ and hid it from view.


    ¡°Then, good luck with that! The scent of your beloved girl is coming from that building. But even though it¡¯s so close, it¡¯s so weak that it might be deep inside the building.¡±


    ¡°I understand, thank you!¡±


    I Immediately used ¡¾Concealment¡¿ to hide and ran to the building that Melissa-chan pointed.


    After watching me, Melissa-chan flew to the sky as it is.


    Then I entered the building and looked for the entrance to the basement, but I couldn¡¯t find anything that looked like it.


    The reason why I¡¯m looking for the entrance to the basement is that I guessed it from what Melissa-chan said.


    First of all, Melissa-chan said that she senses by ¡®scent¡¯.


    However, it should not be possible to tell where we are just by the scent we think of.


    No matter how sensitive your nose is, there¡¯s no way you can tell immediately from tens of kilometres away, considering the wind and other scents mixed in.


    As I recall, even the elephant, which was famous for having the best nose, had a level of a few kilometres when the wind was favourable.


    In other words.


    I guess that the Sky Dragon calls something else ¡®scent¡¯, not what we humans call scent, such as magical power. And using their nose to detect it, they chase after Anna.


    And the fact that the ¡®scent¡¯ fades when you are in the back of the building means that it is separated by thick stones like this palace.


    Because, as you can see from what happened in Cardassia, I was sleeping in a stone room, and I was discovered in one shot.


    In other words, a single pane of glass won¡¯t dampen the ¡®scent¡¯.


    However, these buildings usually have windows in the rooms, and as far as I could see from the sky, this building has a courtyard.


    In that case, there is no other choice than the basement, where the ceiling and all four walls are surrounded by thick stone or earth, and there are no windows.


    Anna, please be safe!


    While praying, I continued to search hard.

 CH 69

    Chapter 69 ¨C Villager A Wants to Save the Villainess No Matter What:-


    As I walked down the hallway, hiding, two well-dressed men walked in front of me, talking.


    ¡°How¡¯s that thing working?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. Normally her ego should have collapsed in less than a day.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the daughter of the Duke of Ramslett, something like that?¡±


    I was tempted to point the gun and question him, but I held back the urge just in time.


    I need to know exactly where she is kept, and what they¡¯ve done to her.


    I can¡¯t let my emotions get the better of me again and fail at this point.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. But it¡¯s getting weaker and weaker, so I gave it the Demon Sword of Ice Extinction last night. Now it¡¯s only a matter of time..¡±


    Your Highness? Moreover, at his age, does that mean he¡¯s the Crown Prince of the Est Empire?


    Besides a magic sword? Then Anna!


    A CGI of the game¡¯s fallen villainess laying waste to the capital with a frozen expression crossed my mind.


    ¡°But I was surprised that the daughter of the Duke has a loved one.¡±


    ¡°She was wearing an engagement ring. She must have had a fianc¨¦. I heard that she never took off her ring and hair ornament when she took bath, you know?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she was abandoned by that pampered idiot prince ¡­ she was probably having an affair with one of his retainer anyway. It was fun to see her reaction when she heard he died in the war.¡±


    ¡°I see. Can you get that guy, too?¡±


    ¡°If we can break her mind and manipulate her into doing what we want, we can get her to talk.¡±


    You, piece of shit! Anna is not a thing!


    ¡°Then it might be a good idea to get that woman to open her legs in front of that man.¡±


    ¡°It will still take some time to adjust to that level. The first priority is to control the mind with the despair of the magic sword. It is the one and only one body with two blessings,¡¼Ice Magic¡½and¡¼Knight¡½. It exists for the sake of the demon sword of ice extinction, so you can¡¯t afford to fail this one time.¡±


    These guys ¡­ what do you think people are?


    ¡°Tch, oh well. By the way, it seems that the cowards in Centraren hadn¡¯t made any preparations as expected. It¡¯s almost time to capture the whole of Bruseni.¡±


    The conversation between the Crown Prince and the man proceeded to talk about the war. Apparently, they are assuming that Centraren will lose.


    But it¡¯s a shame. It is you and your empire who have lost the entire region of Bruseni.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I just didn¡¯t expect him to agree to such a ridiculous deal.¡±


    ¡°The crown prince is a true fool. He was only able to fix things because of that woman, but there was nothing inside. Moreover, I heard that he stole the jade seal, and without going through the duke, he accepted this deal of getting Bruseni region in exchange for that woman, you know?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, that¡¯s just plain stupid, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    What! Did he really think such a deal was possible?


    That idiot!


    ¡°By now, the people of Xaus must have invaded the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory. No matter how strong the Duchy of Ramslett¡¯s army, if they separate from the country, it will not be free.¡±


    ¡°Now we just need to see if Norsane in the north will make a move or not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll work. I¡¯ve already talked to Westerdale. If that idiot Crown Prince becomes king, we¡¯ll have a country of easy-going stupids. And once the Dukedom of Ramslett is cut off, they won¡¯t be able to feed their people. Then the rest will fall into ruin on their own.¡±


    Mmm, I see. So Westerdale really was connected to Est behind the scenes.


    If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think Claude will ever come to the front stage anymore.


    Besides, it seems that Centraren is still seen that way.


    This country is already ¡­¡­. No, now is not the time to be thinking about that.


    ¡°Whoa, we¡¯re here.¡±


    The man who is not the Crown Prince casts some kind of spell on the wall. Then the wall suddenly disappears, and a staircase appears.


    Apparently, it was a hidden staircase with a magic-related mechanism.


    I see. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard I looked.


    The crown prince and the man turned on the lamp and walked steadily down the stairs, with me following close behind.


    Originally, ¡¾Concealment¡¿ was a skill I acquired in order to obtain a Scroll of Appraisal, but I¡¯m really glad I took it. Without this skill, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break into a place like this by myself.


    Then, after descending a long spiral staircase, the Crown Prince duo arrived in front of an iron door. It had a lock on the outside, which clearly indicated that it was meant to keep people in.


    Then he opened the peephole of the iron door and looked inside.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s coming along nicely, isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s give it a little stimulation.¡±


    After saying that, they unlocked the iron door and opened then went inside, I also followed them inside.


    Then, beyond that, illuminated by the lamps of the two, there was a strange figure of Anna.


    What the hell did they do to her?


    She is dressed in a lyrical costume, but her face is expressionless. Her eyes are blank, and her face is a mess of tears and snot. Also, the sloppy drool is dripping, and the smell of filth is drifting.


    ¡°Oh, she must have resisted a lot. If this happens, she won¡¯t be able to use the magic she originally had, so I¡¯ll have to re-educate her.¡±


    ¡°What? Tsk. Can¡¯t you undo that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s too late now. But it¡¯ll only delay the actual launch for a few years.¡±


    He describes Anna as if she were a domestic animal, no machine.


    Anna turned her head toward us, but it was not hard to imagine that she did not see anything in her eyes.


    ¡°A, Ah¡±


    Anna makes a small noise with an expression that does not make you feel intellect.


    There was nothing in there that reminded her of Anna.


    That Anna, who was sleeping peacefully in my arms, was as beautiful as an angel.


    That Anna, who had a cute and teasing voice.


    That Anna, who was surprised to fly for the first time, and was also excited like a child.


    That Anna, who accepted my proposal, and was pleased to cry.


    That Anna, who was nervous, tense and afraid that she would drop Miryl-chan in her unfamiliar arms.


    That Anna, who was so embarrassed that her ears turned red when I carried her like a princess.


    That Anna, who was jealous of me because she suspected the relationship between me and Sheryl Laura-san.


    The same Anna, who used to say that I was a cross between a genius and something else and got dismayed.


    That Anna, who was so happy to hear that her exam grades had caught up with mine.


    That Anna, who was trying so hard to make something good.


    Anna, who was worried and angry with me for being her proxy when she needed a proxy for the duel.


    And when I met her again, that Anna, who turned bright red and was angry.


    Even Anna, who had been struggling to endure unreasonable things for the sake of her noble duty with a frozen expression.


    (Tl:- these lines may feel odd because of my limited knowledge, I apologise in advance.)


    All of these things are important to me.


    But Anna, who was always so fascinating, was nowhere to be found.


    Maybe it¡¯s too late, as the man says.


    But.


    Still,


    ¡­¡­Even so!


    I! No matter what! Want to save Anna!

 CH 70

    Chapter 70 ¨C Villager A Rescues the Villainess:-


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s broken, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it, so I¡¯ll just paint it over with the power of the magic sword.¡±


    The man who said this chanted a small incantation of some kind, and something black gushed out from the magic sword in Anna¡¯s grip and clung to her.


    Thereupon Anna slowly reached for me. Then.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤ A¡­¡­lle¡­n


    I felt as if Anna had said so.


    It wasn¡¯t that Anna actually said that out loud.


    Anna¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and it was hard to believe that she was seeing anything with them.


    But sure enough, Anna reached out her hand towards me, even though I was supposed to be invisible with my ¡¾Concealment¡¿ skills.


    It¡¯s like knowing I¡¯m there.


    And as if she was saying that she wanted my help.


    I really wanted to know how to undo it, but I couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    I can¡¯t let them do anything to Anna anymore!


    I fired two rounds of Kalashi, each, into the Crown Prince and the other man I thought was the mastermind.


    The Crown Prince got hit in the left chest and neck, and the other man got hit in the flank and left shoulder.


    ¡°Gah, ha~tsu. When, did you?¡±


    The man was surprised to see me, who he must have recognized as suddenly appearing. The crown prince, on the other hand, collapsed in a pool of blood and didn¡¯t move an inch. He would probably die instantly.


    Tan


    I shoot the man in the right knee.


    Tan


    Then I shoot him in the left knee.


    Tan


    Then shot in his right shoulder as well.


    There should be no resistance at all now.


    Besides, this man is also bleeding profusely. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to last much longer.


    Once I had secured my safety, I rushed over to Anna and stripped off the magical sword that released something black in my hand.


    ¡°Anna! Hold on! Anna!¡±


    But Anna¡¯s eyes only looked at the void and did not respond to my call.


    ¡°You! What did you do to Anna?!¡±


    I pulled out the dagger at my waist and pointed it between the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha. What the hell. You¡¯re that thing¡¯s boyfriend, Allen? Unfortunately, you¡¯re too late. There¡¯s no will left in it.¡±


    ¡°Answer the question!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I just broke its heart to let the magic sword control it. It seems that it liked you a lot, but you came too late. Well, okay. It¡¯s all yours now. However, it can only be used to the extent of conceiving offspring. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    In a fit of rage, I slashed this man across the face with my dagger.


    ¡°Guh, hahaha. But you can¡¯t get out of here anyway. Why don¡¯t you just give it a shot as a souvenir of the underworld?¡±


    When he said that, I realized. Apparently, the gunshot was heard.


    I can hear the footsteps of someone coming down the stairs.


    ¡°Ha~tsu. You killed His Highness. So be proud. Such a good dark side to be here, why¡­.that¡­¡±


    That said, the man lost consciousness. Perhaps he had lost too much blood.


    I shot him in the heart to finish him.


    Then, using wind magic, I decapitated them and stuffed them into the magic bag I had brought with me.


    I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve killed too many people already.


    Even though I know that, my emotions don¡¯t even fluctuate.


    I feel as if I¡¯m dismantling a monster.


    There¡¯s only one thing I have to do.


    Taking Anna back safely. That¡¯s it.


    I must never mistake the order of what is important.


    That¡¯s what my mom said to me, and it¡¯s what¡¯s pushing me forward.


    Then, using the surrounding walls as a material, I process a sheath, or perhaps a wrapping, that would enclose the entire sword and lower it to my waist.


    It could be dangerous to carry it around.


    But this way, I don¡¯t have to touch the magic sword directly, and thanks to that man¡¯s death, the black stuff that was emitting from the magic sword is already gone.


    Besides, if this is left behind in the Empire, Anna might be targeted again.


    So to prevent that from happening, I should take it.


    As I was just about to run away with Anna ¡­¡­ a soldier arrived.


    ¡°His Highness! G¨¹nther-sama!¡±


    Yeah, it can¡¯t be helped.


    I take out the Saiga and shoot at him.


    With the soldier down with a single blow, I took Anna on my back and ran as fast as I could.


    As I ran up the stairs, I saw that many soldiers had already gathered there.


    I shoot them or blow them away with wind magic to clear the enemy soldiers and look for an opportunity to use ¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    But there were so many enemy soldiers that there was no room for that at all.


    Of course, if I didn¡¯t have Anna on my back, I could definitely get away with leaving her behind.


    But that doesn¡¯t make sense.


    I can no longer imagine my life without Anna.


    And so, little by little, by force, I made my way to the backyard.


    It was just then.


    ¡°Dra, Dragon!¡±


    ¡°What? Why are the dragons in the Imperial Capital?¡±


    ¡°Hey, half go to subdue the dragons!¡±


    Oh, yeah. It¡¯s Melissa-chan and Jerome!


    Thank you!


    I switched from the Saiga to the Kalashi to sweep the area. Automatic rifles with an excellent rate of fire are easier to control.


    Thanks to the reduced number of people, I easily suppressed the enemy soldiers, and when I re-carry Anna, I activate ¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    Finally, I reached the backyard where the Buitor Rev. was buried, taking Anna with me.


    But from my movements, they seemed to have expected me to come to the backyard.


    There were quite a few soldiers waiting for us there.


    However, since we are not visible, the situation is more favourable for us.


    I used my ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skills to create a hand grenade version of the bomb I had been dropping from the Buitor Rev. and threw it at the middle of the soldiers in the backyard.


    I crouched down, covered my ears with one arm, then open my mouth and closed my eyes. Then, I used my other hand to cover one ear of Anna and covered her other ear with the soil deformed through¡¾Alchemy¡¿.


    The compressed air in the hand grenade exploded as it hit the ground and shattered.


    I looked up and saw that the soldiers in the courtyard had been caught in the explosion and collapsed, looking rather grotesque.


    I did another sweep with the Kalash, kicking out any soldiers that got in my way, and then ran with Anna on my back to the backyard where I had buried the Buitor Rev.


    ¡°¡¾Alchemy¡¿¡±


    Instead of taking out the Buitor Rev., I first built an earthen wall about three meters high.


    These will block the enemy soldiers¡¯ view and prevent them from attacking at the moment of takeoff when it¡¯s most vulnerable.


    Thereupon, I took the Buitor Rev. out from the bottom of the ground, put Anna on it, secured her, then I climbed aboard so that she gets covered from above, then activate the wind magic engine to start takeoff.


    Yeah, come on! Me! Don¡¯t rush! Calm down!


    Vertical takeoffs are especially nerve-wracking.


    I gradually increased the power while balancing the output of each engine, and then the Buitor Rev. with Anna and me on board softly floated into the air.


    ¡°Where are the bandits!¡±


    ¡°Captain! There is a strange wall in the backyard!¡±


    The altitude of the Buitor Rev. soon exceeded the height of the wall.


    ¡°What! That is!¡±


    ¡°Hey. I don¡¯t know what it is, but shoot it down!¡±


    In my haste, I start the propulsion engines.


    I felt a sideways G-force, and the Buitor Rev. started to move forward little by little.


    However, the enemy soldiers were quicker to shoot the arrows.


    ¡°Fall down!¡±


    With such a call, the arrow flew straight at me, the pilot, or rather at Anna, who was underneath me.


    I twisted my body to take the arrow.


    ¡°Gu, u u~u!¡±


    The arrow hit me in my left hip, and I felt a tremendous pain from there.


    But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still alive.


    I¡¯m bringing Anna home, no matter what!


    Keeping the wind magic engine running with my resolve, Buitor Rev. with us onboard began to gradually increase its altitude and speed.


    But there was no way the enemy soldiers would just sit back and let that happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away. Shoot him!¡±


    With such a shout, a large number of arrows were shot into the air.


    Crap!


    At the moment when I intuitively knew I was going to be shot down and prepared myself, a huge black body appeared in front of me!


    The black giant caught all the flying arrows with its body.


    ¡°Jerome-kun!¡±


    ¡°A, Allen-san, are you okay? Wh-where¡¯s your precious woman?¡±


    ¡°I managed to get her back.¡±


    ¡°Then, then, should we go home? Or should we destroy everything?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the point. Jerome-kun, what about the arrows? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It, It¡¯s okay. I mean, my scales are still hard.¡±


    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Buitor Rev. with us on board was gaining speed and altitude rapidly.


    We were soon out of the reach of the Imperial Guard¡¯s weapons and successfully escaped to a safe zone.


    When I had enough time to spare, I turned around and looked at the Imperial Capital.


    There, a large amount of fire is rising around the area where the palace and large mansions, which were probably aristocratic districts, were lined up.


    In addition, the tall building in the center of town, which used to have several huge spires, has had all of its spires cut off and remodelled into a flat-roofed square building.


    Apparently, Jerome-kun and Melissa-chan went wild, flashily.


    ¡°What about Melissa-chan?¡±


    ¡°Oh, over there.¡±


    In response to my question, Jerome uses his head to point in a direction. When I look over there, Melissa-chan is flying towards me at a very fast speed.


    Thank God. She is safe.


    ¡°Allen-san? I¡¯m so glad. You got her back ¡­..hmm? What¡¯s wrong with her? Isn¡¯t her appearance strange?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡­¡±


    I told Melissa-chan and Jerome about what happened.


    ¡°So I couldn¡¯t make it in time¡­..¡±


    ¡°I, I, I can¡¯t forgive them. I knew it, destroying half was not enough. I should have destroyed it all.¡±


    ¡°Right. I agree.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. You can destroy it later. I need to get Anna to a doctor first. Also, my bad, but when you do it, give me a call.¡±


    ¡°¡­..that¡¯s right. I understand.¡±


    In this way, I rescued Anna and headed for Wishen, the territory of the Duke of Ramslett.


    Damn! Because of me, because I was late!


    Damn! Damn!

 CH 71

    Chapter 71 ¨C Villager A Overruns the Xaus Kingdom Army:-


    Welcome folks,


    Enjoy the chapter~


    []~(£þ¨Œ£þ)~*


    ¨CAninsar


    We flew through the night, and by the time, daybreak, we were in the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory.


    Already below us were the fields of autumn, where wheat has not been planted yet.


    If the scale of the map is correct, we should be able to reach Wishen, the territorial capital where the Duke is supposed to be, in about an hour.


    It was thanks to the Buitor Rev. that we were able to cross the mountain and the forest, again a mountain and a forest, and then jumped over untouched undeveloped lands.


    Even though we had already passed through the Valley of the Flying Dragons, both Jerome and Melissa-chan were accompanying us.


    I¡¯ve got some really good friends. I can¡¯t thank these guys enough.


    And the important thing is that Anna is sleeping peacefully after we took off on the Buitor Rev.


    Her beautiful sleeping face, which I love so much, hasn¡¯t changed at all.


    ¡°It took me so long to come to your aid. ¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡±


    I gently stroked Anna¡¯s hair and dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    As I looked ahead, I saw a large town. I checked it against the map, and there was no doubt that it was the capital.


    We reached the sky above the territorial capital in no time, but we found many people gathered to the south of it.


    I checked with my binoculars and saw that the flag of the Duke of Ramslett was flying on the side near the capital, and the flag of the Kingdom of Xaus was flying on the other side.


    As the guys from the Est Empire said, the Kingdom of Xaus seems to have invaded the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory.


    The fact that they are being pressed by the territorial capital must mean that they are in a predicament.


    Besides, there are quite a lot of men on the side of the Xaus Kingdom.


    No, wait, isn¡¯t that a little too much?


    There are probably 10,000 or so people here at most. But the other side seems to have ten times that many.


    I don¡¯t know how they manage to pull out without being overtaken.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here? Why are humans fighting like this?¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re fools, But the one who is defending is Anna¡¯s father. So I¡¯m going to kick off the other side.¡±


    When Melissa heard what I said, she had a look of ¡®Good grief¡¯ on her face.


    ¡°Eh, eh? Th-then we too¡­..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Besides, Allen-san, will you be okay alone?¡±


    I¡¯m grateful, as expected of Melissa-chan.


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m sorry. Please be patient a little more.¡±


    I nodded to Melissa-chan, and then gently stroked Anna¡¯s cheek as she continued to sleep.


    Maybe it was just my imagination, but I felt that Anna smiled gently.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I increased the wind output of the magic engine and speeded up to move above the Xaus Kingdom army, then dropped bombs one after another.


    If I bomb across the enemy lines, there is no danger of misfiring on the allies. I can do whatever I want, just like I did in Bruseni.


    The bombs that fell exploded, and just like the Est soldiers in Bruseni, the Xaus soldiers were caught in the explosions one after another and lost their fighting ability.


    But unlike the time with Bruseni, my heart was not disturbed in the least.


    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s true. After all, I have done so many things like this over and over.¡±


    I muttered to myself and continued bombing to annihilate the Xaus soldiers.


    Then, a little further on, I spotted a camp with the flag of the Kingdom of Xaus and two other flags that I didn¡¯t know.


    Perhaps this is the position where the commander of the enemy forces is located.


    Naturally, I¡¯m going to drop a lot of bombs on that position as well.


    The bombardment was still going on as I moved, so the ground looked exactly like a copy of the destruction I caused.


    As expected, the Royal Army of Saus also apparently realized that there was something above them and that it was dropping something.


    The soldiers were desperately shooting arrows at me, but of course, they couldn¡¯t reach me.


    So I ran up and down the battlefield and bombed the hell out of them for about 30 minutes.


    Then, the troops that were crossing swords with the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army gradually began to show signs of breakdown.


    This was my observation from the air, but it seemed that the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army was superior in terms of the fighting ability of each and every soldier.


    In contrast, the army of the Xaus Kingdom has adopted a strategy of crushing the difference in individual strength with the advantage of overwhelming numbers.


    However, the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army probably would¡¯ve pulled out well without fighting to destroy the siege.


    Therefore, the army of the Xaus Kingdom seems to have come up with a strategy of relying on their numbers and pushing head-on.


    Before the front line troops are destroyed, they are forced to fall back and push out other troops from the rear. By doing this, they seemed to be gradually lowering the morale of the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army and reducing their numbers by putting them in a situation where no matter how many they defeated, more enemies would appear.


    Under such circumstances, I thoroughly bombed and destroyed the rear troops and the commander¡¯s camp.


    Losing the advantage of numbers and the orders of their commanders, the Xaus Kingdom¡¯s army collapsed within ten minutes and began to run away in the blink of an eye.


    As I watched this, I spotted the Duke riding his horse in the center of his army.


    I slowly start descending to speak with the Duke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Melissa-chan¡±


    When I said that, Melissa-chan and Jerome huddled around the Buitor Rev. as if to protect it, and together we lowered our altitude.


    Of course, the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army must have noticed that there was something up there.


    But it¡¯s a different story if there are 2 dragons involved. Moreover, they are both Sky Dragons, who are the king of the sky.


    The knights around the Duke are tightening their perimeter to protect him, and are ready with their bows & arrows and shields to intercept us.


    However, whether the Duke is stopping them or because he knows that if he makes a move, they will die, they are not attacking.


    ¡°Fufu. That¡¯s pretty wise, as expected of the father of Allen-san¡¯s partner.¡±


    Melissa-chan said this with satisfaction and landed on the ground first. Then Jerome landed next to her, and finally, my Buitor Rev. landed between them.

 CH 72

    Chapter 72 ¨C Villager A Takes the Villainess to the Doctor:-


    Welcome folks,


    This chapter will be the last chapter for this year.


    It was quite an eventful and enjoyable year for me. From creating my website and picking up this novel to the end of the year, many things happened, my site crashed, upgraded my hosting plans, rebuild the site, fell ill, and many more. But, the most important thing that motivated me to continue my work was the comments and appreciation I received from everyone.


    So, thank you everyone, and enjoy the chapter~


    ©d(£Þ ? £Þ)


    ¨CAninsar


    ¡°What? Is that Allen? What the hell is this!?¡±


    ¡°Duke, please, I need a doctor as soon as possible, a doctor who is very good at his profession. Then prepare a bed where Anna can safely rest.¡±


    I suddenly tell the matter without greeting him. I know in my head that this is rude, but I want to get Anna to the doctor as soon as possible.


    ¡°A doctor? For Anna? No, wait! Where¡¯s Anna?¡±


    ¡°Over here. Please! Quickly! I beg you!¡±


    I plead with the Duke while pointing to Anna sleeping on the Buitor Rev.


    ¡°Anna! ¡­¡­ Understood. Hey, hurry up and get the carriage ready.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll carry her straight to the yard of the Duke¡¯s mansion. So I need a bed and a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Eh, okay, Understood. I won¡¯t say another word. Hey, you heard the man. Get ready. You, too, Allen. My house is the biggest building in the center of town. You¡¯ll understand if you go¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thank you very much.¡±


    I took off the Buitor Rev. and flew directly over the capital, then landed in the yard of the Duke¡¯s mansion with the help of Melissa and Jerome.


    ¡°Hi~ee, dra-dragon¡±


    ¡°Uwa ~a~a~a~a~a~a~a!¡±


    The servants were surprised to see Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun, whereas the guards were trembling and readying their swords and spears.


    ¡°Ga o~tsu?¡±


    When Melissa opened her mouth and funnily threatened them, some of the servants fainted, and some of them became incontinent.


    ¡°Melissa, don¡¯t tease them much¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to do anything, but when she reacted like that, I just couldn¡¯t restrain myself.¡±


    I stand up and hold Anna to my side. The arrow wound hurts like a hell and feels like it¡¯s burning.


    But that doesn¡¯t matter.


    I hugged Anna to my side and yelled loudly.


    ¡°We have rescued Lady Anastasia from the Empire! I¡¯ve already informed the Duke, who won in the battle, about her! A physician will be here shortly, so prepare a place for her to rest quickly!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss ¡­¡­ my, my Lady! What is with that look of her!¡±


    Hearing the commotion, a dignified maid came out from inside the building.


    She was rapt when she saw Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun, but the next moment she noticed Anna in my arms and rushed over to me.


    But she quickly frowns.


    Anna¡¯s outfit may be part of it, but probably both Anna and I smell terrible.


    ¡°I need a place where she can rest quickly!¡±


    ¡°I-I get it! I don¡¯t know who you are, but I appreciate it. This way, please.¡±


    I was led into the building with Anna in my arms and laid her down on a large soft bed in a very luxurious lady¡¯s room.


    Was it my imagination, or did Anna¡¯s expression seem to waver a little at that moment?


    ¡°Allen-sama, I presume. I will change the dress of my lady. So, we will prepare a room, so can you wait there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡±


    I replied and was led by another young maid to the room across the hall. It was a large room with modest furnishings and a relaxed atmosphere.


    ¡°Sir, please use this room. Also, your military uniform is very dirty. So I will prepare a change of clothes for you. Please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡±


    Then the maid went out and soon came back with a change of clothes. Apparently, the clothes prepared were the military uniforms of the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army, and they had brought several sizes.


    ¡°I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Oh no¡±


    ¡°No, this is the work of a maid. Also, you¡¯re injured, aren¡¯t you? I can take care of it if it¡¯s something simple.¡±


    When I was told that, I was half-heartedly pushed to take care of the arrow wound and help me change my clothes.


    ¡°And thank you, Allen-sama, for rescuing my lady. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±


    After saying that, the maid left my room.


    To be honest, I¡¯m pretty sleepy from staying up all night yesterday. But my arrow wound is burning, and I feel like I¡¯m being forcibly woken up.


    Besides, I¡¯m still worried about Anna.


    I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so I slipped out of the room and headed for Anna¡¯s room.


    Just then, the maids came out in a row. It seemed that they had finished changing her clothes.


    I knock and then try to go inside, but the maid stops me.


    ¡°My lady is resting now. Please refrain.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    I was indignant for a moment when I was stopped, but after thinking about it, it was only natural for a maid.


    However, I can¡¯t help but worry. I knew it was selfish of me, but I insisted.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m worried about her. So, I¡¯d like to see her face¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°My lady is asleep. I will call you again when she wakes up, so please refrain from doing so.¡±


    No, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about her.


    As I was pondering what to do, I heard the Duke¡¯s voice from behind me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I also need Allen. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Understood¡±


    The maid withdrew without a word, and the Duke came in with Elisabeth and an old man in a white coat who appeared to be a doctor.


    Then we enter the room where Anna is resting. She is sleeping peacefully with her eyelids closed, her body cleansed and her hair arranged.


    I was relieved that she was sleeping peacefully, but at the same time, I was worried that she might not wake up again.


    The Duke came up to me and started talking to me, who was feeling like that.


    ¡°Now, Allen. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are some deep military and political issues that I would like to discuss. Is it okay to talk here?¡±


    I glance at the doctor and check with the Duke.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He is also a servant of my dukedom. He¡¯s not the kind of fool who falls prey to selfishness.¡±


    ¡°I understand. The first thing you need to know is that the main culprits who kidnapped Anna¡­¡­stasia-sama are the crown prince of the Est Empire and a magician who seems to be close to him.¡±


    The moment he hears this, the Duke¡¯s face suddenly turns grim, and the doctor is also upset.


    ¡°Also, the Crown Prince and that man said that they would break Anastasia-sama¡¯s heart and let the magic sword rule her. From what I¡¯ve overheard, it seems that they locked her up alone in the dark, told her lies that we¡¯re not alive, weakened her mind, and then gave her the demon sword when her mind was weak.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this magic sword?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But this is the sword that Anastasia-sama was holding when I rescued her. Perhaps it affects the spirit of the person who holds it, so I brought it with me like this.¡±


    I placed the magic sword, which I was carrying around my waist wrapped in a kind of scabbard made from the walls of the prison, on the floor and showed it to him.


    Incidentally, I hadn¡¯t thought of appraising the sword in the Empire, and I couldn¡¯t appraise it in this state when I couldn¡¯t see it completely.


    The details of this magical sword remains a mystery.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the magic sword¡­..¡±


    ¡°I can take it out now, but what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s not do that. I¡¯ll not be able to handle it if something happens.¡±


    I nodded at the duke¡¯s decision and resumed my explanation.


    ¡°I understand. Let me return to the story. I followed the two of them to the prison where Lady Anastasia was confined. And when the man who was not the crown prince used some kind of magic and started to torment Anastasia-sama even more, I couldn¡¯t resist intervening, so I killed them and rescued her. Then, with the help of my friends, the Sky Dragon couple, I escaped the Imperial Capital and flew through the night to get here!¡±


    When I tell him that much at once, the Duke is holding his head in his hands.


    ¡°W-Wait, wait, wait. Did you just say Imperial Capital? And you killed the Crown Prince? You came all the way here from the Imperial Capital in one night? Moreover, those Sky Dragons are husband and wife, and that they¡¯re your friend, is it?¡±


    The Duke huffed and sighed loudly.


    ¡°You are not saying things just off the top of your head, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was those two sky dragons that found Anastasia-sama. I¡¯ve also brought back the heads of the crown prince and the other man in a magic bag.¡±


    When the Duke heard this, he looked up to the heavens.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all I know about the situation. Oh, and I watched over her the whole time she was flying, but Anastasia-sama stayed asleep and, well, she didn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Hey ¡­ can you cure her?¡±


    The duke looked at the old doctor with an expression of clinging to hope despite his tone, but he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. As long as there is a magic sword involved, there is nothing a doctor can do about it. The only thing we can do is to put our trust in the mercy of God. Also, if there is anyone who can heal the mind of a person, it is probably the Wise Sage. But that person is already¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡­¡±


    I see. There must have been a great person in the past. But it can¡¯t be helped¡­..he is deceased.


    ¡°Loringus sensei¡­..¡±


    I was surprised at Elisabeth-san¡¯s muttering.


    ¡°Lorin¡­..gus? Then! Duke! I¡¯ll take Anna now!¡±


    As I said this, things in front of my eyes wavered.


    The arrow wound hurt as if it had been burned by flames, and then my heart suddenly started palpitating.


    Huh? What¡­..is this?


    Breathing¡­.not well¡­.


    ¡°Allen!¡± ¡°Allen-kun?¡± ¡°You!¡±


    In my distant consciousness, I thought I heard someone calling my name.

 CH 73

    Chapter 73 ¨C Villager A Talks to the Villainess¡¯s Father:-


    Welcome folks,


    And, wish you all a Happy New Year.


    ?£Ü(^¦Ø^£Ü)Happy New Year!( /^¦Ø^)/?


    The author has deleted the main story in Narou, and I panicked when I saw that. But, thankfully the kakuyomu copy didn¡¯t get deleted. So, It¡¯s a relief.


    Anyways, Enjoy the chapter~


    ( ?? ¦Ø ?? )y


    ¨CAninsar


    ¡°Ugh¡±


    I found myself lying on a bed.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    When I opened my eyes, the maid who guided me, looked at me with a worried expression.


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°This is Allen-sama¡¯s room that I showed earlier. Allen-sama had collapsed and had been asleep for about five hours.¡±


    Thank God, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been asleep for three days or anything.


    ¡°According to the doctor, there is a high possibility that the arrow that Allen-sama was hit with was coated with a special magic poison made with the proprietary technology of the Est Empire. The poison is said to take away the life of the victim after a certain amount of time has passed, and there is no antidote for it except in the Empire. The only way to get rid of it is in the empire. So, originally, Allen-sama should not be able to survive¡­..¡±


    What, poisoned arrow!?


    I hurriedly checked my left hand. As expected, the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» I was wearing had shattered into pieces.


    I see. So, now I have no more insurance.


    ¡°What about Anna¡­.stasia-sama?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still asleep, but that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s anything wrong with her life.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    I slowly raise myself up.


    ¡°Would you like me to help?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Just as I was about to stand up, my stomach rumbled loudly.


    Oops. By the way, I haven¡¯t eaten anything since last night.


    I¡¯m sure I have a subtle expression on my face from embarrassment and subtle awkwardness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some food. Also, I will report to the Master, so please wait a while.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    And the maid left my room. Then she brought me a sandwich and as I was picking it up, I was immediately summoned by the Duke.


    Not only the duke but also Elisabeth-san and Friedrich-san are present at the place where I was summoned.


    The duke, after confirming that I was seated, waved the others to leave.


    ¡°Allen, you¡¯re back on your feet, good.¡±


    Then the duke looked relieved and suddenly thanked me.


    ¡°Allen, it¡¯s my fault that my daughter turned out the way she is now. Also, thank you for risking your life to save her. I know I¡¯m a foolish father who couldn¡¯t have done anything for her, but I still want to express my gratitude. Thank you very much. ¡°


    ¡°Allen-kun, thank you so much for getting my daughter back.¡±


    I see, it¡¯s not good for the Duke to be seen behaving this way towards the commoners, so he made the others leave.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just something I really wanted to do.¡±


    When I said that, the dukes gave me a complicated look like they were troubled or relieved.


    Then Friedrich-san also thanked me.


    ¡°Allen, Anna is my dear sister. Let me express my gratitude too. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well. So, you were responsible for the mysterious explosions that occurred only in the Xaus Kingdom¡¯s army today, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.Yes. That¡¯s right. Well, it¡¯s like my magic. They were a hindrance to Anna¡¯s check-up.¡±


    ¡°After all is that so¡­.¡±


    That was all Friedrich-san said and remain silent.


    ¡°Allen, you were supposed to have gone to the Bruseni front alone to fight the Est invasion, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The entire region of Bruseni is now under the control of the Centraren Kingdom. There may be some resistance, but there shouldn¡¯t be any significant bases left.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened to Cardassia?¡±


    ¡°I fell, and most of the inhabitants were banished to the Est Empire.¡±


    ¡°¡­..I see, Fortified city Cardassia, that we haven¡¯t been able to recapture for 50 years.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Then silence reigned over us for a little while.


    It¡¯s probably not fair to say in this situation.


    But I decided it was now or never and opened my mouth.


    ¡°Duke, I have a request.¡±


    ¡°¡­.What is it?¡±


    The Duke looked quite cautious, wondering what he would be asked to do.


    I think it¡¯s quite rare for a duke to have such an attitude.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise. So, please give me your daughter, Anna.¡±


    At that moment, the expressions on the faces of the three people froze. The expression ¡®like a pigeon eating a peashooter¡¯ could be used to describe the expressions of these three people.


    It must have been such an unexpected request.


    ¡°Eh? A-Allen-kun? Is that okay? If it¡¯s about my daughter, you¡¯ve been good to her, and that¡¯s enough already, you know? Allen, you should look for your own happiness¡­.¡±


    ¡°I love Anna, I can¡¯t think of a woman other than her.¡±


    ¡°But the doctor also said it was too late.¡±


    ¡°I have faith that Anna will come back. No, I¡¯ll make sure she comes back.¡±


    ¡°¡­..I see. That much¡­..¡±


    When I told her that I was determined to do so, Elisabeth-san said so and kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°Well, well, if you say so much, isn¡¯t it okay?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Friedrich-san can¡¯t find the words or if he has some ideas, but he seems to agree with me anyway.


    It¡¯s a little light for the next duke though¡­¡­


    Besides, the way things are going, Elisabeth-san probably won¡¯t object.


    ¡°Allen, what do you mean you¡¯ve fulfilled your promise?¡±


    But the duke is not going to be swayed. But I am confident that I can make him shake his head.


    ¡°Please have a look at this¡±


    I showed him the order for deployment that I had received from the king. The duke frowned when he saw the contents.


    ¡°No way I didn¡¯t expect you to have been given an order like this¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Lead our country to victory by defeating the Est soldiers, capturing Cardassia, and reclaiming the Bruseni region. If done so, I will be given anything I desire. That¡¯s the order I¡¯ve been given.


    Moreover, it was properly worded that the reward would be as I wish, and it was an order in the king¡¯s own handwriting.


    Of course, the Jade Seal is also firmly stamped.


    ¡°I was the one who destroyed most of the Bruseni¡¯s enemy forces. With the help of the method you saw, and sometimes used a fire attack by dropping a lot of oil from the sky.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡±


    ¡°Then I sneaked into the imperial capital and killed the crown prince and his aide in the palace, and brought back their heads. May I serve you here now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, put it out.¡±


    I glanced at Elizaveta and she nodded, so I didn¡¯t hesitate to take out two raw heads from my magic bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Igor, the Crown Prince of the Est Empire. And¡­¡­isn¡¯t this guy G¨¹nther, Commander of the Imperial Magic Division!¡±


    ¡°I have defeated my enemies in Bruseni under the name of Allen, a B-rank adventurer receiving the protection of the Duke of Ramslett.¡±


    I told him that I¡¯m not going to let him down.


    The duke crossed his arms, wrinkled his brow and pretended to think long and hard before he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s admit. On the honour of my Ramslett Dukedom, I will recognize the marriage of Allen and Anastasia, and the Duke, who protects Allen, will undertake the negotiations with the Royal Family in his name.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Once I got up from my chair, I knelt down and bowed like a retainer. Then I handed over the raw heads of the hateful men and left.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I went back to the room I was given and sat down on the bed and sighed heavily.


    I thought that now was the only time to get him to admit it.


    When the duke said he would wait for three years, I assumed that he would be willing to accept it, if necessary.


    But on the other hand, he is also cold-hearted enough to use Anna to stabilize his territory without hesitation.


    In the first place, I didn¡¯t think that my promise to wait three years would be kept. But on the other hand, I also thought that he would wait for me unless something went wrong.


    The reason why the Duke accepted my request at that time was because he thought I was powerful enough to present Anna with an epic-grade ring.


    In particular, the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» is something that any nobleman who fears assassination would want to have.


    If you sell it to a source like that, you could probably make at least tens of billions of money, maybe even trillions.


    As an adventurer, I found it from the dungeon on my own.


    At this point, I¡¯m sure the duke¡¯s scales have tipped in my favour over some rich upstart aristocrat or a well-to-do person who just wants the name of the Duke of Ramslett, or some old man with a colour blur problem.


    Then, after I took Anna and showed her how to traverse the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain, he would have known that what I was saying was not a lie, and my presence would have become even heavier.


    In such a situation, Anna had gone through such conditions.


    It is true, of course, that the Duke is saddened by this, as a father who loves his daughter.


    It¡¯s easy to see that the Duke of Ramslett has family ties and affections, unlike the cold aristocratic families that we, the general public, would imagine by hearing just their names.


    However, the option of not using Anna as a pawn in a political marriage, no matter how much they bonded and loved each other, would not have existed in the duke¡¯s mind.


    However, after this incident, Anna is completely useless as a pawn in a political marriage.


    No man would go out of his way to marry a woman who was bedridden and unconscious, no matter how much he wanted to.


    In other words, Anna¡¯s current value as a pawn in a political marriage is zero, or even negative.


    There, the man who had single-handedly destroyed the troops of the Est Empire and the Kingdom of Xaus, and assassinated the Crown Prince of the Empire, came to offer a deal in a way that would honour the Duke.


    He told me that if he gives me his daughter, who was bedridden and the doctors had given up on her, he would give me all the credit for her and take me under his wing.


    It was a bit of his weakness, but this is how I finally got Anna.


    I fell backwards and lay down on the soft bed and sighed heavily again.


    ¡°But, more than this, I wanted you to smile ¡­.¡±


    (Tl:- Probably saying to Anna.)

 CH 74

    Chapter 74 ¨C Villager A Ask the Pervert for Help:-


    Welcome folks,


    Thank you very much, 7x7x7x for your generous support and DemonLight for supporting me again.


    Enjoy the chapter~


    o((>¦Ø< ))o


    ¨CAninsar


    As I rested in my room, the sun soon set, and the view from the window grew dim.


    Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun have returned to the Valley of the Flying Dragons before I know, and my Buitor Rev. sits alone in the spacious yard.


    I didn¡¯t get the chance to thank them.


    As I was gazing out the window, a maid came to call me, and I was invited to have dinner with the Duke and his family.


    However, when I saw someone I never imagined would be there, I was so surprised that I thought my eyeballs would pop out.


    ¡°Mother!? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised? Well, it¡¯s good to see Allen¡¯s surprised face.¡±


    ¡°Duke ¡­¡±


    I looked at the Duke with a frown, asking him to tell me first, but his face showed that he was very pleased with himself.


    ¡°Allen, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re okay. When I heard you were hurt, my heart almost stopped, you know?¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡­¡±


    I hugged my mom for a while.


    ¡°Well, Allen. Take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Allen, I brought your mother with me when I withdrew from the royal capital. You and Katerina-san are the people under my protection. When I say I will protect you, I will protect you. It is a matter of course.¡±


    The duke said in a matter-of-fact manner.


    I have to thank him for still giving me advice and keeping his word even after such a rude outburst.


    To be honest, I was trying to figure out how to get the mother out of the royal capital.


    ¡°And today we¡¯re having dinner together because Katerina-san is going to be family, too.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    When mother heard this, she looks around.


    ¡°My daughter is not well and hasn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. However, my family, the Duke of Ramslett, has approved of my daughter and Allen¡¯s relation.¡±


    ¡°Allen! Yes. You did your best. Congratulations.¡±


    With that said, my mother hugged me tightly and patted my head.


    I¡¯m already a head taller than her, so I bend down and let her do it, but it¡¯s embarrassing to do it in public.


    After that, we talked about Anna¡¯s current situation again, and mother had a sad expression on her face when she heard about it.


    ¡°By the way, about the selfless Wise Sage Loringus, I actually have an idea. Can I take Anna somewhere tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No. The doctor said to keep her on absolute bed rest. Besides, where are you going to take her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a place deep within the lost forest where Loringus-sama last disappeared.¡±


    The duke wrinkles his brow when I say that.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to go see the elves that are rumoured to exist, are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anna and I are both acquainted with the elves of that village. That hair ornament that Anna wears all the time is a very special one, a fairy hair ornament given to her by the Queen of the Elves.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. That hair ornament. I heard that the maids were creeped out by the fact that it was back in Anna¡¯s hair before they knew it, even though they had removed it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. In that village, there is a spirit of light that was born for the first time in 800 years, and that spirit may be able to do something about her.¡±


    ¡°Then, can I ask you to do it for me? After all, I¡¯m worried about moving Anna now. If you can bring them here, it would be better. Of course, I won¡¯t harm the spirit-sama, and I can guarantee the safety of her companion if she has one.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡±


    This is how I decided to go see that pervert.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And the next morning, I launched the Buitor Rev. from the yard. However, it was going to be a long flight from the south to the north of the kingdom, so I landed at the airport in Ruhrden, took a short break, and then headed back to the Elf village.


    And when the sun was about to set, I landed at the airport in the Elf Village.


    ¡°Ah? Allen-san? It¡¯s unusual for you to come at this time of year. Hmm? Where¡¯s your wife?¡±


    ¡°Well, a few things happened. I¡¯m here on an errand for Her Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I see. Well, take your time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    The autumn days are often said to be the time when the sun drops quickly, and although it was still light earlier, it was already getting dark.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Allen-sama, Welcome. What did you come here for today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve come to make a request to Rho-sama, the Spirit of Light.¡±


    ¡°Oh, to Rho-sama? Miri, come here.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    Then Miri-chan came to me. Next to her, of course, that pervert was flying along with her.


    ¡°Ah, Allen. Carry me.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes¡±


    I hold Miri-chan, who ran up to me. Her weight hasn¡¯t changed at all since that day in the summer, and I can tell that she hasn¡¯t grown.


    ¡°Allen-shi, I knew you¡¯d be here soon.¡±


    The pervert comes up to my ear and whispers in my ear.


    ¡°What do you mean when you say I¡¯ll come?¡±


    ¡°Somehow, that girl seems to have been in a terrible situation for a long time! I was surprised that the power of the blessing I gave was being used more and more! So explain to me what happened? ¡°


    That being said, I explained the situation to the pervert.


    ¡°Then, The irregularity day before yesterday was caused by the magic sword? Even I didn¡¯t expect that!¡±


    Apparently, the only reason why Anna was not controlled by the magic sword was that this pervert kept sharing his power through the fairy hair ornament to prevent it.


    I bow my head to the pervert.


    ¡°Thank you for protecting her. And, please. No, I beg you! Please heal Anna.¡±


    After saying that, I whispered so that only the pervert could hear.


    ¡°The doctor told me that the you before your rebirth could do something about her¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the pervert whispered in my ear with a troubled expression on his face.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t heal everything. And I don¡¯t know if I can heal anything from here, it¡¯s too far away. That¡¯s why you have to bring her here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, the doctor said, absolute bed rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. Well then, take me and Miri-tan with you.¡±


    As the pervert said that, I hesitantly asked her Majesty if I could take her out.


    ¡°Umm, Rho-sama? Um, she is asking me to take Miri-chan along with me¡­..¡±


    ¡°I understand. Rho-sama, Allen-sama, please take care of Miri.¡±


    I was expecting her to say no, but she easily gave me permission.


    This is how the pervert and Miri-chan decided to go with me, but is it okay to take such a young child out of the village?

 CH 75

    Chapter 75 ¨C Villager A Brings the Pervert:-


    Welcome folks,


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    The next day, I took off from the airport of the elf village with Miri-chan. At first, She had a hard time, but soon she started sleeping on my back.


    After that, I managed to coax the excited Miri-chan to calm down, and sometimes I landed to get her in a good mood, but somehow I managed to get back to the yard of the duke¡¯s mansion before nightfall.


    Thanks to the fact that I told them I would be back today or tomorrow, the head maid and the maid who took care of me came out as soon as I landed.


    However, they looked very suspicious when they saw me carrying the hooded Miri-chan in my arms.


    Moreover, the maid who took care of me seems to be looking at me accusingly. What on earth is going on?


    ¡°Head Maid-san, please tell the Duke I¡¯m back.¡±


    Then I walked into the Duke¡¯s mansion, carrying the half-asleep Miri-chan in my arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here. Certainly, this is where Liza-tan got married. And that head maid BBA, used to be cute too.¡±


    What can I say, this pervert really is like the Wise Sage.


    The contents are as expected that¡­..


    ¡°But the BBA who was staring at Allen-shi was a BBA I didn¡¯t know. Allen-shi, What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯d like to hear it myself.¡±


    By the way, I¡¯ve changed my tone back to normal. This pervert told me that it would be weird if I didn¡¯t talk as usual, so I decided to go along with it.


    ¡°Allen-shi, don¡¯t you think she knows you¡¯re just like me? Allen-shi, kidnapping is a crime? If you¡¯ve got a record, why don¡¯t you come clean?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. And I¡¯m definitely not like you!¡±


    By the way, while having this conversation, I hurried to Anna¡¯s room while carrying Miri-chan, who was sleeping and making child-like sounds.


    However, we seemed to have rushed a bit too much, and Miri-chan woke up on the way.


    After that, I had a hard time pointing out the pictures displayed in the house and asking questions about what was that and what is this?


    (Tl:- future practice, I hope. (p¨Rw¨Qq))


    But what a surprise! The pervert answered the questions in a way that even Miri-chan could easily understand.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? When I was a human, I was called a wise man. This is just common sense.¡±


    ¡°Why do you even know works of art even though you are a wise man?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because if you answer the questions correctly, Lolis will be happy and say that you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    The pervert is proud to say so, but her motive is that. Moreover, because of his rebirth as a spirit of light, she looks like an Outrageously beautiful girl.


    The gap between the two is quite terrible.


    In addition, she plays the role of an ideal spirit of light in front of everyone except Miri-chan and me, so no one is aware of her abnormality.


    As expected, he was just a pervert who continued to play the role of a selfless Wise Sage without his true nature getting discovered.


    ¡°Huh! Why are you only showing your nature so much in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I wonder why? Even I don¡¯t know about it. But Allen-shi doesn¡¯t mind me being like that, does he?


    ¡°W-Well.¡±


    ¡°That means Allen-shi is also similar to myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s totally different!¡±


    ¡°Allen, what is different?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    What kind of reaction will Miri-chan have when she realizes the true nature of this pervert?


    Despite such anxiety, we made it to Anna¡¯s room.


    knock Knock


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m entering.¡±


    I knock on the door and then call out.


    ¡°Please, come in¡±


    I was shocked for a moment when the reply came back from inside, but I quickly calmed down.


    Yes, this is Elisabeth-san¡¯s voice.


    When we opened the door and went inside, Elisabeth-san was sitting by the bedside, apparently taking care of Anna.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    I entered the room with Miri in my arms.


    ¡°Oh my? Who¡¯s that child?¡±


    When I close the door, I take Miri-chan in front of Elisabeth-san.


    ¡°Elisabeth-sama, this is Miryl Leura-sama, the youngest daughter of the Queen of the Elf Village. And now, on her right shoulder, is the spirit of light, Rho-sama, who has made a contract with her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see! Nice to meet you. I am Elisabeth, Anastasia¡¯s mother and the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s wife. Miryl Leura-sama, Rho-sama, thank you for coming to see my daughter today.¡±


    Then Elisabeth-san showed her graceful and splendid ladylike bow.


    ¡°Hmm, Anna¡¯s mother? Oh, it¡¯s Anna!¡±


    Miri-chan stared at Elisabeth-san for some time, then found Anna, shook out of my embrace and dived into the bed.


    ¡°Ah, wait, Miri-chan! Anna is now.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±


    While saying that, Miri-chan is gently touching Anna¡¯s cheeks. Elisabeth-san smiles bitterly at such a situation.


    ¡°Why did you bring such a child here alone?¡±


    ¡°When I told the Queen about my plan, she asked me to take Miri-chan along with me so easily that I couldn¡¯t believe it. I had no idea what was going on either.¡±


    I managed to answer Elisabeth-san who was giving me a somewhat accusatory look, but then the pervert gave me a supplementary explanation.


    ¡°I¡¯m under contract with Miri-tan, so I can¡¯t leave her. So if I want to go somewhere, I have to take Miri-tan with me.¡±


    ¡°I-I see. Umm, it seems that Rho-sama can¡¯t stay away from her contractor Miryl Leura-sama too far.¡±


    ¡°But is this Liza-tan? As expected, She¡¯s getting old.¡±


    Elisaveta-san seemed to be convinced from my explanation, but beside her, the pervert quickly said something incredibly rude.


    But, as expected, I can¡¯t tell her about this.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s check her.¡±


    With that, the pervert flew to Anna¡¯s bed, leaving me to ponder how to continue the conversation.

 CH 76

    Chapter 76 ¨C Villager A Let the Pervert Check the Villainess:-


    Welcome folks,


    The next chapter will be the POV of the King,


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    ¡°Hmm, I see, I see, what! This is unacceptable. Who on earth did such a terrible thing! The one who did this must be crazy!¡±


    The pervert is touching Anna¡¯s forehead and is upset about something.


    I¡¯m grateful for her help, but I can¡¯t help but feel a little nervous about letting her touch Anna because I feel like it might taint her.


    But this is also for the treatment. I don¡¯t have a choice.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell you the results. Miry-tan, can I borrow your body?¡±


    When the pervert said that, Miri-chan gave a small nod.


    The next moment, the pervert entered Miri-chan¡¯s head, and Miri-chan¡¯s head hung.


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Elisabeth-sama gasped in that situation and hurriedly supported her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Liza. Miri¡¯s body is now being moved by me, the Spirit of Light. My name is Rho, and I am related to the selfless Wise Sage Loringus.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Lo, Lorin, gus¡­. sensei?¡±


    I watched warmly as Elisabeth-san¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    I¡¯m not so twisted that I¡¯m going to get in the way here.


    ¡°Liza, your daughter seems to have grown up to be a very strong and kind-hearted woman. And you, as a mother, have become much more respectable. Loringus is very happy to see your growth.¡±


    ¡°Uh, oh, oh, sensei!¡±


    Elisabeth-san hugged Miri-chan¡¯s little body and cried, without fear of being seen.


    The pervert, who is moving Miri-chan¡¯s body, held Elisabeth-san¡¯s head in her small hands and gave her a gentle pat.


    I looked at her and, No, I won¡¯t say anything.


    After a while, Elisabeth-san began to calm down.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for such a shameful sight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    With that said, the pervert smiled using Miri-chan¡¯s face.


    The smile of the beautiful young elf girl was truly angel-like. So, Elisabeth-san also couldn¡¯t help but smile as well.


    But knowing what¡¯s inside, I just can¡¯t accept it normally.


    No, this pervert is a good pervert, but¡­¡­


    Huh. I guess some things in the world are better off not knowing.


    Really. Oh, really. ¡­¡­!


    ¡°Now, let me tell you the results of the diagnosis.¡±


    The pervert said this with a straight face.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s conclude. The soul of Anastasia is now sleeping deep in her heart.¡±


    ¡°So, will my daughter ever wake up?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. So, in theory, she¡¯ll wake up, but at least I can¡¯t help with that.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Wh-What do you mean?¡±


    Elisabeth-san looked like she was about to cry, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask her for a solution in a stronger tone.


    ¡°Right now, Anastasia is in a state where she has sealed her soul to herself. And if she hadn¡¯t done this, her soul would have been torn apart and lost by now.¡±


    ¡°Then, then, why don¡¯t you just break that seal?¡±


    I ask the pervert with a desperate feeling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But I don¡¯t know the key to unlock the seal.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The power that triggered the seal is my power. When I blessed Anastasia, I made sure that I could lend her my power through the fairy ornament. Since it is my power, I naturally know how the seal was made. But since the seal is for the protection of her soul, it cannot be easily broken.¡±


    After saying that, she took a breath, and then the pervert continued speaking again.


    ¡°You will need a key to unlock the seal. It could be a person, an object, a memory, a place, or something that this girl truly cares about and looks forward to. If we can find out what the key is, it will be easy to break the seal. But if you force it, the soul will be broken and lost. Once that happens, it can¡¯t be undone.¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡±


    Elisabeth-san covers her face.


    ¡°So there¡¯s nothing I can do right now. You¡¯re better off looking for the key to the seal. Oh, and I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s wearing the magic sealing collar, but please leave it on until she regains consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Eh? No, this is the one those guys put on her¡­.¡±


    ¡°I see. So that¡¯s what it is. Even if you don¡¯t have the key, it will come off if you break it. You don¡¯t need to worry about it because it will simply prevent you from using magic. However, if you take it off in this state, there is a risk that the magic will break out somehow. So, please do not remove it until she regains consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Is that so ¡­..I understand.¡±


    She really feels like a Wise sage when I hear this kind of thing.


    I don¡¯t know why she looks like a different person to me anymore.


    ¡°More importantly, please lead me to the magic sword that put Anastasia-san in such a state.¡±


    I nodded and headed to my room with Miri-chan and Elisabeth-san.


    And when I opened the door and walked out of Anna¡¯s room, for some reason, I found the Duke and Friedrich-san sitting while leaning against the wall.


    The maids were worried about these two people.


    ¡°Duke?¡±


    ¡°Dear? Friedrich?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They will be able to stand up soon. This is what happens when anyone who has insolent thoughts about my contractor, Miri, tries to approach her. If they really wanted to harm her, it would have taken their life, so the fact that they were able to get away with such a thing suggests that they were thinking of something calculative nature. Now, please continue with the lead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Ah¡±


    S-Scary. The pervert¡¯s passion for little girls was really not half-baked.


    If she had this kind of auto-defence then, no wonder the Queen allowed her to go out.


    Hmm? So that means me and Anna also?


    Apparently, it was on my face, because the pervert answered my question as if he had read my mind.


    ¡°Allen, that¡¯s right. Neither Allen, Anastasia, nor Liza had any evil thoughts of looking at Miri and using her.¡±


    ¡°O-Oh¡±


    No, no, no. Wait? You¡¯re the one who ¡­¡­ uh, yes. I¡¯m not going to say anything.


    And when we entered my room, I offered her the sheath that contained the magic sword.


    ¡°I see, so this is the magic sword¡­.¡±


    The pervert gives instructions by gesturing to put it on the floor. Apparently, it is too heavy for Miri-chan¡¯s body to hold it.


    And when the pervert the sword placed on the floor, the sheath-like wrap I had made returned to the sand and the magic sword revealed itself.


    The pervert grips the handle placed on the floor without hesitation with Miri-chan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    I say that, but it doesn¡¯t feel like anything special happened.


    ¡°I see. After all, it seems that there is no doubt about it.¡±


    The pervert muttered so sadly and used some kind of magic.


    A dazzling light enveloped the area, then quickly converged on the magic sword and disappeared.


    ¡°The magic sword has now been sealed. Please take this to the Elf village. This sword should not remain in the outside.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°This sword is a magical sword made from the souls of numerous young children who were repeatedly abused, betrayed by loved ones and killed in despair.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    I¡¯m utterly disappointed with the content.


    ¡°There should be no one in the human world who can purify this. If anyone can do it, it would have to be a saint, especially a saint of charity.¡±


    ¡°Eh? The saint of charity?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but ask back at the unexpected word.


    ¡°Yes. A woman who has received a holy blessing and has had her wish granted by a sacred object is called a saint. However, in the past, there were saints who were good at healing, saints who were good at the blessing, and even saints who fought with their fists. Among them, the saint of charity is the saint who specializes in prayers and words to save the hearts of the dead, the weak, and the wounded.¡±


    I see. It¡¯s all connected to one existence. So that¡¯s what it means.


    ¡°But as far as I know, there is no such person in this world right now. If that is the case, then it would be better if I were to purify it little by little over the next few hundred years in the Elf village.¡±


    ¡°O-Oh.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Rho-sama! Please, please take care of it!¡±


    Elisabeth-san, who said that, seemed to be moved by tears.


    ¡°Yes, then I leave the rest to you.¡±


    That said, The pervert quickly slipped out of Miri-chan¡¯s body. Elisabeth-san hurriedly supports Miri-chan, who is about to collapse.


    Then, the pervert who came out of Miri-chan¡¯s body opened her mouth and said.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired. As expected, this kind of thing makes my shoulders stiff. ¡°


    No more¡­.. I won¡¯t say anything.

 CH 77

    Chapter 77 ¨C Villager A Heads for the Royal Capital:-


    After it became known that going near Miri-chan with insolent thoughts will result in getting paralysed, or life-threatening, none of the servants fell victim to it.


    However, it seems that the Duke and Friedrich-san can¡¯t help but think about various things and have been caught by the pervert¡¯s auto defence several times.


    When I say that they had ulterior motives, I¡¯m not talking about kidnapping or anything like that, but about trade, technological exchange, or using the connection with the elves to improve the status of the Duke.


    By the way, the first time, they were trying to lure her with sweets to make her want to come back to the Duke¡¯s residence.


    Well, to be honest, I thought she should let them get away with that much, but I guess that pervert can¡¯t forgive when it comes to Lolis.


    However, I¡¯m sure full with the feelings of ¡®what they¡¯re wondering¡¯.


    Oh yeah. When the maids apologized to me, I found out that I was suspected of kidnapping children or having an illegitimate child.


    No, No, I don¡¯t do that!


    Well, thinking from the maid¡¯s point- a commoner man who was allowed to enter Anna¡¯s room suddenly returned with a hooded child, is not hard to understand how I could be mistaken in this situation¡­¡­


    Well, she stayed for two days after that, and as a three-year-old girl, she did whatever she wanted and caused a storm at the duke¡¯s mansion before returning to her home.


    By the way, Miri-chan didn¡¯t say ¡®I want to come again¡¯ but said ¡®Bring Anna to play with me¡¯ to me, so the plan of the duke seems to have failed.


    Oh yeah, and that pervert didn¡¯t ask for any compensation whatsoever.


    When I dropped him off at the elf village, he said to me, ¡®When you get married and have children, bring them to me.¡¯


    What can I say, I thought that there are times when she is a pervert, and also times when they call her selfless Wise Sage.


    Of course, she was still a pervert, but for a moment I thought that maybe she was just a pervert who liked children.


    No, Well, no matter how it turns out, a pervert is a pervert.


    Also, it¡¯s important to say that I tried holding her hand, kissing her, hugging her, and many other things, but it didn¡¯t work.


    I still don¡¯t know what is the key to waking Anna up.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Now that a little time has passed since I returned Miri-chan to the elf village, I think it¡¯s time to sort out the situation here.


    First, the Kingdom of Xaus, which had attacked with a large army, lost most of its troops and withdrew. Peace has returned to the territory of Ramslett dukedom.


    It was quite a blow for the Ramslett dukedom to be deprived of its stockpile of wheat and to have its invaded city plundered.


    However, thanks to a solid claim for damages against the Kingdom of Xaus and response of almost full compensation, the balance of income and expenditure seemed to be quite positive.


    This may be due to Friedrich-san¡¯s power at the end of war negotiations, but the main reason seems to be that the defeat was too great for the Kingdom of Xaus to ignore.


    According to the Duke, the army that attacked us was over 100,000, which is almost all the army that the Kingdom of Xaus can mobilize for an expedition.


    It is estimated that only about 20,000 to 30,000 returned home safely after being defeated by the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s army of only 10,000.


    If this gap is exploited and the Kingdom of Xaus is invaded, it will be the Kingdom of Xaus that will be cut off from its territory.


    By the way, the Duke had asked for reinforcements, but the royal family did not send any reinforcements.


    Therefore, all negotiations for the end of the war were conducted by the Duke of Ramslett.


    I heard that there is no problem with this because this Kingdom is like a feudal system, but it¡¯s also strange that they didn¡¯t send reinforcements to defend the Kingdom¡¯s territory.


    After all, was it because he had refused all cooperation and asked for the disinheritance of the Crown Prince?


    On the other hand, I heard that the eastern front against the Est Empire ended up in a stalemate after I left.


    It seems that the Centraren Kingdom, which wants to defend the seized Bruseni, and the Est Empire, which wants to reclaim it, are in a state of a slow standoff.


    However, since we had captured the fortified city of Cardassia and taken all of the Bruseni regions, I had met the victory conditions that the king had mentioned.


    Yes, as far as I¡¯m concerned, this should be no problem.


    Honestly, I think they should either quickly make peace with the Est Empire, or increase their forces and push them a little further.


    Well, unlike in the game, the war is overwhelmingly in our favour, so the possibility of the destruction of the royal capital has been greatly reduced.


    Unless the king makes a very stupid decision, that is¡­..


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I¡¯m currently riding in the Duke¡¯s carriage to the royal capital.


    The reason why we are heading to the royal capital is because the duke has been summoned by that king, personally.


    He¡¯s willing to negotiate for my reward, but the Duke¡¯s assessment is that he¡¯s most likely aiming for assassination or house arrest.


    Besides, according to the Duke¡¯s secret agent, the King says that I¡¯m the royal adventurer he discovered.


    To be frank, I don¡¯t know what that means.


    However, taking into account the various circumstances, he came to the conclusion that the king was thinking of eliminating the Duke of Ramslett.


    I totally agree with that idea.


    So we discussed the various possibilities and came up with a few plans. Some plans would be to fight, some would be to bow, but if things keep going like this, it would be the plan to fight.


    But if the plan is to fight, the country will be divided and the people will be forced to sacrifice a lot.


    So, as a final negotiation, the duke dared to go to the royal capital, knowing that it was a trap.


    In the course of that discussion, I told him about my blessings and skills. I would no longer have to hide anything from the Duke since we would now be in-laws.


    However, to my surprise, the Duke knew that I had a skill or blessing other than the ¡¾Wind Magic¡¿ skill.


    The duke predicted that I would have assassin-related blessings, or a type of skill that hides my appearance, a skill that specializes in the use of some kind of dark weapon, and the skill of ¡¾No Chant¡¿ and that I would have something more.


    He was right for the most part.


    However, as expected, the blessing of the¡¼Wind God¡½was unexpecting and surprised him a lot.


    And, well, that¡¯s why the Duke, who knew about my blessings and skills, decided to take me to the capital as his shadow escort.


    If we make a mistake here, the country will be divided, so we can¡¯t afford to lose the Duke at this point.


    That is why I want to do everything in my power to prevent that from happening, and take a path that will minimize the damage to the people who are just living in peace.


    The duke and I share the same feelings, and I¡¯m sure Anna does too.


    Thus, we rode to the royal capital with a fragment of hope.

 CH 78

    Chapter 78 ¨C Villager A Oversees the Negotiation in the Royal Capital (Part 1):-


    Welcome folks,


    No need to panic as I¡¯m reuploading the novel in nocturne tl. As of now, up to ch-43 has been uploaded there. And I¡¯ll end at a point which can be said an intermission to the War Arc. So, it¡¯ll be a nice break for me where my exams are near.


    So, enjoy the chapters~


    (*^¨Œ^*)


    ¨CAninsar


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have come at your invitation.¡±


    ¡°Duke of Ramslett, good, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The King replied in an arrogant manner when the Duke said so.


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts in the search for my daughter.¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t have a noblewoman kidnapped in my capital. I¡¯m doing my best to find her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡±


    What shouldn¡¯t have happened? Your son is the one who arranged it.


    I¡¯m currently watching the meeting between the Duke and the King safely using ¡¾Concealment¡¿. But from the first exchange, I¡¯m stressed out to no end.


    I wanted to punch this thick-skinned, shameless King in the face as hard as I could, but I held back.


    By the way, these two are smiling at each other and checking each other out, even though neither of them is serious. The Duke may look like a gorilla, but what he does is like a raccoon.


    ¡°Well, Your Majesty. Allen, an adventurer of the Duke of Ramslett, has asked me, his patron, the Duke of Ramslett, to give him an appropriate reward.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What are you talking about? He¡¯s an adventurer under the protection of the royal family and dispatched on my order. There¡¯s no such thing, is there?¡±


    No, no. I¡¯ve heard that, but are you really saying that? Could it be that he already has degraded eyesight at that age?


    No matter how much you try, I can¡¯t reason with it.


    ¡°¡­..But it¡¯s your Majesty who agreed to the transfer of his protection under the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s patronage, right? I have a copy of that document.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯ve broken my word?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty. With all due respect, this is the man who represented my daughter Anastasia during the duel. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that?¡±


    ¡°Duel? Huh? What are you talking about? Though I remember there was a trivial quarrel between children, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    A trivial quarrel, is it? Are you sure that¡¯s what you want to call it?


    ¡°It¡¯s getting off-topic? Then let¡¯s move on to the prize.¡±


    Neither of them moved an eyebrow as they talked about what had happened so far, only smiling with their eyes.


    As expected, it seems that even this guy doesn¡¯t lose his temper right away with the Duke.


    ¡°First of all, Allen, an adventurer of the Duke of Ramslett, was the first to destroy the enemy forces in the Bruseni region, and he has earned 50% of all the battlefield achievements, as well as many more. To reward him for this, I ask that he be granted the rank of Count.¡±


    The moment the Duke delivered his request straight away, the Great hall buzzed.


    As expected, 50% of the total war effort is a bit of a stretch, but I¡¯m pretty sure that if I hadn¡¯t bombed and overrun them, it would have been the Centraren Kingdom that would have lost Bruzeni.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Did Duke Ramslett lose his mind? There is no way that such a prize is possible. A mere commoner adventurer can¡¯t suddenly become a Count! A knighthood at best.¡±


    Make unexpected demands to upset the other party, and then find a compromise.


    It¡¯s one of the basic tactics of negotiation, and I¡¯m sure the people around me took it as such.


    But this time, the Duke has no intention of giving in from here.


    By the way, the titles in this country are, in order from top to bottom, where the king and his sons are at the top. Of these, the Duke is a title that is given only to a branch of the royal family, so no matter how I try, I cannot become a duke.


    As a Count, you own a certain amount of land, and in some cases, you have a certain amount of political power, such as taking care of other lower nobles called Baronet.


    A knighthood, on the other hand, is a one-time nobility that cannot be passed down from generation to generation. They are also called quasi-aristocrats, and they are not given territories, and in some cases, they can buy these titles with money.


    Therefore, it does not matter how much the royal family distributes, it will not hurt or itch.


    By the way, the title of the frontier count, which was used in some countries in my previous life, does not exist. If anything, the dukes play that role.


    ¡°No, not at all. I think that this level is appropriate considering his recent activities. After all, it¡¯s that Bruzeni. It¡¯s not an ordinary thing. Considering that it¡¯s possible to re-invade the Empire, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too cheap of an achievement, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The duke is negotiating with a smile on his face, but the king¡¯s brow is wrinkled. The king seems to be making an effort to keep his composure, but it is easy to see that he is angry.


    By the way, this is what the Duke is requesting.


    Make Allen, the most meritorious count who rules the Bruzeni region that he has seized. And since Allen is under the patronage of the Dukes of Ramslett, he will naturally be made a subordinate of the Duke of Ramslett, so approve that as well.


    Of course, the fertile land of the Bruseni region is something that the royal family would like to have at any cost.


    They do not want the land to fall under the influence of the Duke of Ramslett, who is a thorn in their side.


    However, if we think about it realistically, we can expect an invasion by the empire, so it would not be a wrong decision for the country to keep me there as protection.


    However, when the king was confronted with this demand, he became furious and raised his voice, just as the duke had assumed in our prior discussions.

 CH 79

    Chapter 79 ¨C Villager A Oversees the Negotiation in the Royal Capital (Part 2):-


    Enjoy the chapter~


    £¨*£Þ-£Þ*£©


    ¨CAninsar


    ¡°Impossible! No matter how successful my royal adventurer is, such a thing is not acceptable. He shall be knighted. It has been decided. Do you understand?¡±


    However, the king¡¯s decision was met with a surprised ¡®Eh?¡¯ from the man next to him who seemed to be in charge of advising the king.


    ¡°I see. Your Majesty says that that the knighthood is enough for Allen, the adventurer of the Dukes of Ramslet, to retake the Bruseni region from the Est Empire, something no one has done in 50 years, is it?¡±


    Yes. If you look back at history, those who have played a major role in the war have been appointed Barons or Viscounts.


    As a standard, it is customary to be a Viscount when a region or an important city is regained.


    There is no doubt that the recapture of the Bruseni region is a far greater achievement than that.


    The king¡¯s assistant overhears something from the king.


    ¡°Mmm, then let¡¯s make him a Baron. As for the territory, I will send out a message later. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°No, It¡¯s not worth talking about. After all, it¡¯s the recapture of the Bruseni region. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for the Count. In the first place, didn¡¯t His Majesty promise Allen, the adventurer of the Dukes of Ramslet, that he would be rewarded with whatever he wanted, gold, treasure, titles, women, etc., if he kicked the Imperial Guard to the curb and brought victory to the Centraren Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Our nation has not yet defeated the Est Empire! The war is going on!¡±


    ¡°But your Majesty said that he would be victorious if he would be able to retake the Bruseni region, and issued a written order, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Eh! So! Even so, there¡¯s no way he will be granted a Count¡¯s title! That¡¯s right¨D¨D¡±


    (Tl:- Is he even an adult, throwing tantrums like a child? (¨p¨‰Ãó¨‰)¨s)


    Just as I was about to shout something, the man standing next to the king overheard something.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s only with the help of my excellent army. Besides, no matter how successful he was in battle, he¡¯ll never get a Count¡¯s rank!¡±


    ¡°Then, what should he do to get the Count¡¯s title? Would it be the head of an important person in the Est Empire?¡±


    ¡°Mmm? That¡¯s right. If he can single-handedly take the head of the Emperor or the Crown Prince of the Est Empire, I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    Uwaa. He stepped on it with great pinpoint accuracy.


    Hearing this, the Duke smiled again, a black smile on his face.


    ¡°Is that so? By the way, do you remember that I told you at the beginning that my adventurer Allen of the Duke of Ramslett had done more than just retake the Bruseni region?¡±


    ¡°Mmm? Was that so? But I¡¯ve received no such report, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I thought it would be my duty as a vassal to inform His Majesty first, including how to treat it, since it is too great a war achievement.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    When he said that, the Duke took out the heads of Igor, Crown Prince of the Est Empire, and G¨¹nther, Magic Commander, which I had brought, from a high-quality magic bag with a preservation function, and laid them out in front of the King.


    ¡°What? No way?¡±


    ¡°You know these two faces, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I, Igor, ¡­¡­the Crown Prince and G¨¹nther, ¡­¡­the Magic Commander?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Allen, an adventurer of the Duke of Ramslett, infiltrated and brought back the heads of these two men alone. The Ramslet Dukedom has been in close contact with the adventurer Allen. Based on the recent war situation, we believe that the Est Empire and the Kingdom of Xaus are linked, and we have ordered Allen to take the heads of the Est Empire¡¯s central figures. This is the reason why he left without taking part in the cleanup of the defeated soldiers after completing the recapture of Bruseni.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    (Tl:- It¡¯s quite funny how the duke is saying ¡®adventurer of the Duke of Ramslett¡¯ every time he mentions Allen¡¯s name. (*¨R¨Œ¨Q)??)) )


    The king, who had been completely debunked by the duke, bit his lip and fell silent.


    After observing the silence for a while, the Duke called out to the King with the same expression on his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Duke, you¡¯ve been giving false reports to me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    The king suddenly looked angry and shifted the subject.


    ¡°False report? What on earth are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You told us that you were being attacked by 100,000 troops, yet you easily defeated them! No matter how strong your army is, there is no way you can defeat an army of 100,000. It¡¯s outrageous that you lied to me and pretended that the royal adventurer is your own adventurer!¡±


    The black smile disappeared from the Duke¡¯s face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that is not a false report, it is a fact. Isn¡¯t it true that there have been other reports besides mine? And my army has repelled them at great cost. What kind of thinking is it to say that? How can you call me a liar and not even thank me for my loyal service in defending our Kingdom? This Gerhard is overwhelmed by this shock.¡±


    And then a black smile again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure your Majesty will not say such a thing because you¡¯re wise.¡±


    (Tl:- LOL (*¨R¨Œ¨Q)??)) )


    The king was so agitated that he lost his temper and finally uttered a line that he should not have said.


    ¡°Gu~tsu! Hey! Grab this rude man!¡±


    ¡°Wha, Your Majesty! No! You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    The man who was waiting next to him stopped him, but the king was heated up and would not stop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop Chancellor me! Do you want to be put in prison too!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ I apologize for my overzealousness.


    I see. So this guy was the Chancellor.


    However, the Chancellor left his seat and went straight back to the wall.


    Eh? Is it okay? You¡¯re abandoning your support of the king?


    No, maybe he¡¯ll be really sent to prison, so he has returned to his usual nature, is it?


    ¡°Is that so. Then I guess negotiations have broken down. What a pity. Oh, yes. By the way, how is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? I¡¯d like to see him fight bravely like royalty once in a while. Well then, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    With that, the duke stood up and walked towards the exit.


    By the way, the last irony is for the Crown Prince who did not volunteer, but it is also an irony for the King in a roundabout way.


    Because this guy has never been on the battlefield, even though he is surrounded by so many enemies.


    I guess that¡¯s what happens to the child when their parent is like this.


    This is why this guy decided to make the First Prince, who was born with the blessing of¡¼Hero¡½, the Crown Prince at an early stage and spoiled him thoroughly.


    It is not the blessings that are given that make a person, but the efforts that are made to live up to those blessings that make a person a hero.


    In the game, the Crown Prince only realizes this after the destruction of the royal capital and the loss of everything.


    However, in this world, unlike in the game, the royal capital will not be destroyed by the hands of the villainess who has fallen into darkness, and Amy, who is supposed to support the crown prince, is not what she seems.


    Well, what can I say, it¡¯s partly because of me messing the plots, but it will be difficult to rehabilitate him now.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Get him! Get him!¡±


    The king was even more enraged when he heard the duke¡¯s words, and he shouted orders to the guard knights around him while yelling at them, the guard knights finally moved.


    Six of the ten guard knights were stationed around the King, which was impressive.


    The Duke of Ramslett has ¡®Allen, the adventurer of the Ramslett Dukedom¡¯ who has sneaked into the Imperial City alone and assassinated the Crown Prince and the Magic Commander.


    They probably thought that if they mess with the Duke of Ramslett, there is a good chance that his blade will now turn on the royal family of the Centraren Kingdom.


    But led by this king who doesn¡¯t understand such things, this Kingdom will be ruined.


    ¡°Duke of Ramslett, you are hereby detained on suspicion of treason.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way! Or you¡¯ll get hurt!¡±


    The Duke threatens, but the guard knights don¡¯t seem to be backing down.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡±


    As the four guard knights approached the Duke to restrain him, I fired a non-lethal round at them.


    ¡°Ga~tsu¡±


    ¡°guha~tsu¡±


    ¡°Wha¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡±


    The guard knights, who had been trying to restrain the Duke, groaned and crouched down.


    ¡°Duke, this way.


    ¡°Umu¡±


    I created a smokescreen and ran through the palace with the Duke.

 CH 80

    Chapter 80 ¨C Villager A Escapes from the Royal Capital:-


    Welcome folks,


    It¡¯s a double release again, and after that, 2 more chapters tomorrow, which will be the last ones on this website.


    Enjoy the chapters~


    ¨CAninsar


    I use my wind magic to blow away the soldiers blocking my way.


    My magic power on the guild card was already at S. I realized that I had reached the same level as when I had thoroughly strengthened Markus in the game.


    However, my physical strength is still at C, probably because I haven¡¯t been working out hard enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s tremendous. Allen¡¯s wind magic.¡±


    The Duke says so as if he is impressed, but this is probably thanks to the blessings of the¡¼Wind God¡½.


    I¡¯m really glad that I was able to help Jerome-kun with his wedding arrangements at that time.


    However, I don¡¯t have time for such sentimentality right now.


    ¡°Duke, over here.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡±


    After meeting up with the Duke¡¯s bodyguards who were waiting in the waiting room, we pushed our way through the soldiers standing in our way and ran out into the town.


    Then we ran down the main street, and after a short distance, we entered an alley. After running through the intricate alleyways, we came to the entrance of the sewers.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll disturb the capital as planned. In the meantime, the Duke and the others should go through the sewers. I¡¯ll return from the sky after I escape alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Duke also, please don¡¯t make Anna sad by dying here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Oh. That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t die until I see my grandkids.¡±


    The Duke smiled and disappeared into the dark sewers without looking back.


    I¡¯ve already done a preliminary survey of the sewers with one of the Duke¡¯s attendants, and there¡¯s a squad hidden at the exit of the sewers to escort the Duke.


    All I have to do is distract the soldiers so that they don¡¯t get to know that the Duke and others are in the sewers.


    It¡¯s a dangerous mission, but with the ¡¾Concealment¡¿ and ¡¾Alchemy¡¿ skills, it¡¯s the perfect job for me.


    I close the entrance to this sewer and lock it with ¡¾Alchemy¡¿. Since I can transform the shape of things, this is easy enough. I can only thank the Lurden Store for selling me such a cheat skill at such an unbelievable price.


    Now, I need to hide using ¡¾Concealment¡¿ and immediately start a diversionary strategy.


    The first thing to do is to create a foul-smelling commotion near the center of the city. The gas, which emits a strong odour like rotten eggs, is sealed with thin ice and set off one after another around the guard posts.


    When this dissolves, the stench begins to drift.


    Although it was bad for the people on the street, the amount of gas was not harmful to their health if they were outdoors, so it was not a problem.


    I also poured a warm liquid that smelled strongly of ammonia on the bodies of the soldiers on guard duty.


    The ammonia is just a reference, but there is a prospectus that the pungent smell will make people notice it right away.


    This was, how to say it, very effective, although I felt like I had done a very bad thing because the people started distancing from friends immediately.


    Thus, after creating a commotion of stench and fake filth near the center, I moved on to the north gate.


    Then this time, a bomb with little or no lethal effect detonated i.e, a bomb with reduced pressure to reduce the explosive force and prevent fragments from flying around, caused a commotion.


    On the way, I had an idea and bought some flour and put it in the bomb, which also helped to create a fuss.


    The flour rising up from the ground looked like it was on fire, which made a great impact. The idea was a success as it attracted a large number of soldiers.


    I made sure that there was no fire, so it didn¡¯t turn into a dust explosion. However, if there was a spark somewhere and it ignited, it would have been a disaster, so I stopped at once¡­¡­.


    Umm. I guess I got a little carried away. I¡¯m sorry.


    By the way, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯ve been creating a diversion from the center to the north gate.


    The Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory is located to the south of Lurden. Therefore, you would normally think that the duke would break through the south gate.


    So the aim is to make people think that they are trying to draw the troops away from the South by creating a commotion in the North.


    Of course, the real goal is to divert attention away from the sewers, so it is fine if the troops gather in the north, or conversely, if they focus on the south. Furthermore, they may even search the central area thoroughly.


    If they get a little confused and act in a meaningless way, then my plan is a success.


    Satisfied that I had made commotion to some extent, I finished my mission on the north side and headed for the east gate.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    As expected, the east gate was tightly closed. It seems that the order not to let the duke escape has been conveyed to them in one way or another.


    By the way, according to what I overheard, it seems they¡¯re saying that the Duke has gone mad and tried to harm the king, and that¡¯s why the capture of the entire duke¡¯s family was ordered.


    The fact that this order has been issued means that there is a good chance that a subjugation army will be formed against the Duke of Ramslett.


    As expected, it seems to have turned out to be the worst possible pattern.


    Although the situation is different from the game, it seems that the fate of the overly powerful Duke of Ramslett, who is marginalized and ostracized by that foolish king, has not changed after all.


    But there is no doubt that the presence of a foreign character, which is me, has greatly twisted his fate.


    Even though Anna had gone through something like that, I hadn¡¯t given up hope.


    Duke, Friedrich-san, and Elisabeth-san are still alive.


    If I work hard towards my goal, I can twist that fate as much as I want.


    Then I¡¯ll just do what I can.


    I approached the gate for the general public while hiding using ¡¾Concealment¡¿. Then, I process a good flaming liquid on the spot, put it in the straw I had brought and lit it on fire.


    The lit straw burns in an instant and then spread to the wooden gate.


    The sudden outburst of fire sent the East Gate into a state of panic. I quietly left the scene as the soldiers scrambled left and right to put out the fire.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°They say the hens will be cackling tomorrow night. I ploughed the field yesterday.¡±


    ~Gacha~


    The door was unlocked, and I went straight into the Lurden Store.


    ¡°Welcome. I see you¡¯re back safe and sound. What can I get for you today?¡±


    ¡°I came to Scout. Sooner or later, the royal capital will be in turmoil. Before that happens, Would you like to come to the Dukedom of Ramslett?¡±


    ¡°Oh, But you¡¯re the one who overthrew the Est Empire, aren¡¯t you? For the hero of the Kingdom to say such a thing, Is this a civil war?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think, but I want to continue trading. That¡¯s what I came to say. Sorry to interrupt.¡±


    That¡¯s all I said and left the store.


    Then I walked through the dark back alley to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. There, I secretly handed a letter to my master, Monica-san, and the rest of the adventurers who are my acquaintance.


    I might be a wanted man, so I didn¡¯t show my face. I secretly left the letter on the desk or tucked it into their pocket.


    The content is, of course, a request to leave the royal capital and not to be hostile to the Duke of Ramslett.


    Especially when it comes to war, adventurers are likely to be hired as mercenaries.


    If that happens, I may end up having to kill my seniors.


    It may be selfish of me, but I don¡¯t want any of the people who have helped me to die here.


    I¡¯m sure they will listen to me. It was frustrating that I could only believe that, but it was not good to stay too long.


    After finishing everything I had to do in the capital, I walked out of the east gate, which got burned down when the fire spread during the day.

 CH 81

    Chapter 81 ¨C Villager A Worries About the Villainess:-


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    We succeeded in returning to the territory safely.


    Apparently the escape from the sewer was unmarked, so the Duke and his men were able to join up with the troops that had been put on standby without any problems, and succeeded in returning to the Duke¡¯s territory at once.


    My return method was the original Buitor that I had hidden at the airport in the forest northeast of Lurden, but after getting used to the improved model, I found the old one a little difficult to fly.


    After all, I was satisfied with the improvements that had been made, and at the same time, it shook my engineer¡¯s spirit to make more improvements.


    I don¡¯t know when it will be, but I¡¯d like to build a glider like the one I flew in a previous life, with a double seat, or a light plane with more seats.


    Well, I heard that the situation in the Royal Capital has not been good since then.


    When the lords heard the king¡¯s decision this time, their reactions were divided.


    First of all, the southern aristocrats, who were firmly united around the Duke of Ramslett, supported the Duke without a single defection.


    This was a result of the fact that the groundwork had been done quite well in advance.


    And the lords who are threatened by the Est Empire in the east have not made their stance clear, but many of them seem to take a position more in line with the Duke of Ramslet.


    There are two reasons for this. The first is that, if the food supply from the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory is cut off, then there will be territories that will starve.


    No matter how fertile the land of Bruseni is, it is obvious that the Imperial Army will mess with the kingdom.


    Moreover, it will take a long time for production to recover since they have expelled a significant number of residents.


    After all, is it still a long-standing grudge? I don¡¯t know why they drove out the inhabitants, but I hope they will learn from the Roman Empire, which treated its conquered people well.


    Well, in this world, there is no way to know about ancient Rome, and in the history, I learned here, there is no empire as huge as that one.


    Now, let¡¯s get back to the story. The other reason is my existence as an adventurer of the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s family.


    My one-sided bombing and overrunning of the Est Empire is already well known, especially to the soldiers who participated in the Battle of Bruseni in the east, and they have experienced its power firsthand.


    It¡¯s reassuring while I¡¯m on your side, but the moment I turn against you, it turns into a nightmare.


    After all, there was no way to shoot me down except by attacking me during takeoff and landing, also bombs and incendiary bombs were raining down from above almost without limit.


    With such an opponent, it was no longer a matter of maintaining morale.


    In fact, the Est army had clearly lost the will to fight in the middle of the battle.


    Now, on the other hand, the nobles in the west and north are supporting the royal family, taking the opinion that the Duke of Ramslett should be eliminated.


    However, many of the nobles support the current king and crown prince in the west and the second prince in the north, so while they are ostensibly condemning the Duke of Ramslett, they are also in a state of internal strife.


    And the king has emphasised the order of the subjugation of the Duke of Ramslett, a rebel.


    However, despite the king¡¯s order, when it comes to actually send troops, the lords are reluctant to lose their own soldiers or those of their own faction.


    It¡¯s a messy situation that I¡¯ve heard of in world history, but I¡¯d be grateful if my opponent could actually get stuck in such a situation.


    The Duke, on the other hand, mercilessly took action.


    First, he stopped the export of wheat outside his territory.


    The ostensible reason for this is that it was plundered as a result of the invasion by the Kingdom of Xaus, but the reality is different.


    In the first place, it wasn¡¯t the time to sow wheat seeds, so the damage was not as great as it was said to be, and the Ramslett Dukedom was not hurt since they got more compensation from the Kingdom of Xaus than they got plundered.


    As proof of this, distribution to territories that support the Duke of Ramslett, such as Margaret¡¯s Altmunt and Isabella¡¯s Luinberg, is still permitted.


    However, this wheat embargo cast a huge shadow on the lives of the common people living in non-Ramslett ducal territories.


    The price of wheat is rising day by day, and in some towns, the price of bread has already doubled within a week of the start of the embargo.


    I felt sorry for them, but I couldn¡¯t just sit by and let the king¡¯s arrogance get the better of me. There is no choice but to make my heart a demon here.


    The next thing that happened was a huge migration of adventurers.


    Adventurers make their living by hunting demons and conquering dungeons to gain treasure, but due to the nature of their work, they are allowed to move to other cities.


    When the price of wheat skyrocketed, many of these adventurers moved to the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory or other cities that were self-sufficient in wheat. Some of them are said to have moved to the Duke of Ramslett¡¯s territory in anticipation of the war demand.


    Among them, Margaret¡¯s Altmunt is said to be particularly popular, and I¡¯ve heard that a considerable number of adventurers have travelled there for the Orc¡¯s meat that can be produced in the Great Dungeon of Orcs.


    I can only hope that master and others are included in this group.


    Well, so far we are following the plan that I discussed with the Duke.


    There are a few things I envision for the future, but there are still many uncertainties.


    In particular, it is necessary to watch how the Est Empire, which has lost two of its important people, and the United Kingdom of Norsane, which has yet to make a move on the political changes in its neighbouring countries, will emerge.


    Also, the situation is unpredictable as to what the non-Ramslett faction lords will do as the food situation worsens as time goes on.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    I finished my work for the day and came to Anna¡¯s room.


    By the way, my job is to help the Duke with his political affairs. In this situation where the duke¡¯s territory is in need of even a cat¡¯s paw, there is no room for idle play. (TL:- cat¡¯s paw is depicting shortage of personnel.)


    ¡°Good evening, Anna. The stars are shining beautifully today too.


    I called out to her, but she didn¡¯t respond at all.


    The maids who serve her every day make sure that she is well-groomed, and she looks fantastic, as beautiful as an elaborately made sculpture.


    I gently lifted Anna¡¯s body and turned her to face me, changing her position to prevent bedsores.


    Every time I pick up her body, which has become lighter and thinner, my heart tightens.


    ¡°Listen, Anna? The Duke has agreed to Anna¡¯s marriage to me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to wake up?¡±


    Of course, I know that won¡¯t happen. I raise her up and talk to her while I try to relax her joints so they don¡¯t stiffen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The day after tomorrow is Anna¡¯s birthday, right? It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been able to celebrate your birthday at the mansion, and everyone at the mansion is really excited about it. So, you know. Wake up, please.¡±


    I can¡¯t. I had decided to smile and talk to her.


    I started to tear up a little.


    If Anna woke up in this state, it would worry her.


    ¡°Anna, good night.¡±


    When I put her down on the bed again, I lightly kissed her on the forehead and left the room.


    In the moonlight, Anna¡¯s figure was still so fantastically beautiful, and so fragile that I was afraid she would disappear at any moment.

 CH 82

    Chapter 82 ¨C Villager A Celebrates the Villainess¡¯s Birthday:-


    Welcome folks,


    Thank you Ulises for supporting me. ?(^?^*)


    And here it¡¯s the moment everyone was waiting for.


    Enjoy the chapters~


    ¨CAninsar


    I asked the maid to help me get ready and put on my formal attire. I had my hair done and took the present.


    Okay, I¡¯m all set.


    Then I went to my mother¡¯s room to pick her up.


    By the way, ever since the Duke approved my marriage to Anna, my mother is also living in the Duke¡¯s mansion.


    The reason is that the mother of the duchess¡¯s fianc¨¦ is also a target and needs to be protected.


    I see. Certainly, that¡¯s true.


    The aristocratic society is a troublesome one, but it is a path that I have prepared myself to take. I guess I have no choice.


    After about ten minutes of waiting, my mother came out of her room wearing a dress. She seemed to be struggling with the heels and the dress, which she was not used to, but she looked different from my usual gentle mother, and I thought she was very beautiful.


    I took my mother¡¯s hand and escorted her to Anna¡¯s room.


    The maid opened the door for me, and we went in. The Duke, Elisabeth-san, and Friedrich-san were already there, chatting happily beside Anna, who was still asleep in bed.


    ¡°I am late.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for having me here today.¡±


    Mom greeted them politely, while I was in my usual self.


    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s not even time, yet we¡¯re all here.¡±


    I glanced at my watch and saw that the Duke was right, it was still 10 minutes ago. I guess everyone was looking forward to Anna¡¯s birthday after all.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start a little early.¡±


    When the Duke said this, he coughed once and then spoke softly to Anna.


    ¡°Anna, happy 17th birthday!¡±


    With the words of the Duke as a cue, we quietly convey our congratulations, one by one.


    ¡°Well, Anna. I thought I¡¯d give you a proper update today.¡±


    The Duke took Anna¡¯s hand and said so, a look of prayer on his face.


    ¡°Anna, your Allen has become your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    However, when Anna continued to sleep like a statue, I nodded my head in disappointment.


    ¡°Besides, We¡¯ve prepared a lot of Anna¡¯s favourite foods for you today. Eat as much as you like, okay?¡±


    That said, he points to the gorgeous dishes lined up on the table, but Anna didn¡¯t respond and continued to sleep.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Anna. I¡¯ve prepared a homemade cake that you¡¯ve loved since you were a child.¡±


    ¡°Anna, happy birthday. I got you that white horse you¡¯ve been asking for. It¡¯s outside. How about it? Wouldn¡¯t you like to ride it?¡±


    ¡°Anastasia-sama, happy birthday. And thank you so much for choosing my son, who is still lacking in many areas. I heard that you like this.¡±


    Elisabeth-san gave her a memorable cake, Friedrich-san¡¯s gave her a horse that Anna wanted of which I had no idea, and my mother handed her a wrapped confectionery, but Anna was still asleep.


    Next is my turn.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Anna. I¡¯m sorry I put you through all this because I wasn¡¯t good enough. Here, this is the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡» that I promised to you.¡±


    With that said, I pulled out the sword and showed Anna the beautiful, slender, sky-blue blade. Her beautiful face was reflected in the blade.


    I gently put the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡» in Anna¡¯s hand.


    It was then.


    A dazzling light shone from the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡».


    ¡°Eh? Anna!¡±


    I hurriedly reached out and grabbed Anna¡¯s hand, but it was so dazzling that I closed my eyes and turned away.


    Then, just as the light went out, I heard a faint voice.


    ¡°A, lle¡­.n?¡±


    It was the voice I had been waiting to hear for so long.


    That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been hoping to happen for so long.


    I couldn¡¯t control my emotions and hugged the sleeping Anna as hard as I could.


    ¡°Anna! Anna!¡±


    Tears flow endlessly.


    Ah, damn it. Even though I was supposed to smile!


    Anna answered me gently in a weak voice.


    ¡°¡­len. Don¡¯t, cry.¡±


    That said, she put her left hand, which was not holding the sword, around my back, but it was terribly weak.


    I feel joy and security, and at the same time, my heart is tightened with sadness.


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m not letting you go, ever. I won¡¯t let you go alone, no matter what anyone says.¡±


    ¡°A¡­..llen¡±


    We hugged each other. But after a while, I heard a coughing sound from behind me.


    ¡°Ah¡±


    I kissed on her forehead and slowly and unwillingly moved away from Anna.


    ¡°Fa, ther¡­..Mo¡­.ther, Bro¡­ther, this¡­is?¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s hard to speak, as she called the three people with a weak voice.


    ¡°Oh, Oh, Anna. It¡¯s good to have you back. This is the territorial residence. Anna! Anna!¡±


    Then the Duke hugged Anna while crying, and Elisabeth-san and Friedrich-san also hugged Anna while crying in the same way.


    After that, we all cried, and then it took us quite a while to calm down.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Once again, happy birthday. Anna.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    The Duke¡¯s words of congratulations were answered in a firm tone by Anna, who was sitting on the bed with only her upper body raised.


    After that, she drank a little water to moisten her throat, which helped her to speak more or less.


    The Duke continued to speak to Anna.


    ¡°Anna. Allen rescued you from the imperial palace alone after you were kidnapped and brought you back here.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Allen. You¡­.¡±


    ¡°I really wanted to do that.¡±


    ¡°Allen ¡­¡±


    Anna looks happy and a little sad.


    I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worried when you heard that I did it all by myself.


    ¡°Anna, the man you chose is a great man.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­. by that¡­..?¡±


    Anna rolls her eyes in surprise. I¡¯m so happy just to see such a surprised face.


    ¡°Anna, as promised, the Duke has acknowledged me. Will you marry me?¡±


    I kneel at the bedside and take Anna¡¯s hand, proposing once again.


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes¡±


    I softly wiped the tears from her cheeks as she nodded, then gently hugged and kissed her.

 CH 83

    Chapter 83 ¨C Villager A Helps in Rehabilitating the Villainess:-


    Enjoy the chapter~


    ¨CAninsar


    From the morning after Anna¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ve been working hard and helping her with her rehabilitation in my spare time.


    She had been bedridden for such a long time that her body had become very weak.


    At first, she could not stand up properly, but now she has recovered to the point where she can walk with support.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take for her to be able to wield a sword and control magic like she used to. But Anna¡¯s condition is improving day by day, and that makes me irresistibly happy.


    Anna really wants to use the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡» that I gave her. Of course, I¡¯m going to help her, but I don¡¯t want her to be in a situation where she has to use the sword, so I have mixed feelings about it.


    However, Anna is smiling next to me like this, and she¡¯s still alive.


    That alone makes me, no, we are happy.


    Moreover, fortunately, Anna doesn¡¯t remember much of what happened after the magic sword was placed in her hands. It was a blessing in disguise that she didn¡¯t suffer a deep psychological scar from the sword¡¯s mental attack.


    However, she is afraid of being alone in the dark. She always keeps a light nearby when she sleeps, and Elisabeth-san watches over her at her bedside until she falls asleep.


    I want to be able to protect her so that she can sleep early.


    Also, I explained to her the situation since Anna was kidnapped.


    As expected, Anna looked very sad when she heard that the king had defended the crown prince despite a lot of evidence and that the crown prince had never admitted his guilt, also that I killed the kidnappers, and that the Est empire used that and Anna¡¯s refusal to marriage as an excuse to start the war, that the school had been closed because of it, and that even the students had gone off to war in a student mobilization, albeit on a volunteer basis.


    As the daughter of the Duke of Ramslett and the future Queen of the Centraren Kingdom, Anna has been selfless in making it a better country to the extent that it seems excessive to me.


    And it was all done out of a sense of responsibility as a noblewoman.


    However, it is sad to see that what she had built up in this way has not been rewarded and that they are running towards collapse.


    And she was as angry as I was at the king for not recognizing my achievements and trying to get away with only knighthood.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t treat people who have achieved so much properly, you don¡¯t deserve to be in the top position. In fact, isn¡¯t this the first time since the founding of the country that the whole of Bruseni is under our control?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, that¡¯s true. There¡¯s been a struggle from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. But I wonder when the royal family became like that. In the first place, the founding king became king by taking the lead in fighting to protect his people and defeating their enemies. If you can¡¯t fight for your people, you should quit being a king.¡±


    Saying that Anna shook her head.


    ¡°Moreover, His Highness the Crown Prince didn¡¯t volunteer to go to war. It¡¯s the end of the line for the royal family.¡±


    Anna said this and looked far away. She didn¡¯t seem to have the same ¡®for the country¡¯ will that she had before, and seemed to me to be someone else¡¯s problem.


    I stared at her and thought something silly like, She¡¯s so cute.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? Do I have something on my face?¡±


    Anna must have noticed my gaze because she looked at me suspiciously and told me so.


    ¡°Eh? No. Anna looking far away is also cute.¡±


    ¡°Wha! Stupid! What are you saying out of the blue!¡±


    ¡°Anna who turns bright red after saying that is cute, and Anna who is angry is also cute.¡±


    ¡°H-Hey! Allen! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡±


    ¡°Well, what to say? Maybe I¡¯m sick.¡±


    ¡°What! Get a doctor so-soon!¡±


    When I saw Anna turn blue with impatience, I gave a small laugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s an illness of wanting to watch Anna all day.¡±


    When I said that, Anna¡¯s face turned red again.


    ¡°Do-Don¡¯t say stupid things! I was! I was worried about you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I was hundreds of times more worried about you than you are about me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m happy that you reacted in such a cute way.¡±


    When I said that, Anna huffed and turned bright red, but turned over and muttered quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­Sorry¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay because you came back to me properly.¡±


    ¡°Allen¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go again.¡±


    ¡°Oh geez, I¡¯m never leaving Allen again.¡±


    I gently hugged Anna, and she hugged me back.


    I breathed in deeply as I felt Anna¡¯s warmth. Anna¡¯s nice scent filled my nose, and a warm feeling of gratitude for her return filled my heart.


    Tl Note:-


    And here we are at the end of my translation on this website. Sadly, I¡¯ve to stop here cause maintaining the website was becoming too much of a hassle for me, and decide to move on to Nocturne tls. By the time my site will terminate, up to ch-46 will be uploaded there. The upload is regular and 3ch/week. So it¡¯ll not take much time to reach this point. It¡¯ll be a nice break for me, as I¡¯ve told before, and I¡¯ll be able to complete the novel in my stock.


    Anyways, Thank you very much folks for supporting and enjoying my work. I enjoyed reading everyone¡¯s reaction in the comment sections, and it motivated me to continue tl it wondering what everyone¡¯s reaction will be in the next chapter.


    It was a fun journey for me, but every journey has endings that depict the beginning of a new journey. So, Sayonara min¡¯na, Mata ne (Good-Bye folks, Let¡¯s meet again).


    ©d(£Þ ? £Þ) (^¨Œ^)


    ¨CAninsa

 CH 84

    Chapter 84 ¨C Villager A Overruns the Centraren Army:-


    About two weeks had passed since Anna had woken up. She had recovered to the point where she could walk on her own and was now able to take a walk in the garden.


    Thanks to this, her smile has increased considerably, which makes me happy as her fianc¨¦.


    By the way, I have already removed the magic sealing collar. As that pervert said, the item was not much of a hassle, and I was able to destroy it quickly after processing it.


    Now, at last, the Centraren Kingdom has made up its mind and set out to subjugate the rebellion of the Duke of Ramslett.


    According to the intel of the spies, the Crown Prince was motivated for some reason, is it because he doesn¡¯t want to become unworthy?


    Nevertheless, troops were finally dispatched from all over the country in the form of the King¡¯s decree. The soldiers that were supposed to be stationed in Bruseni were included in the troops, which made me laugh.


    (T/N:- Lol (¨R?¨Q)?)


    I¡¯m not sure what happened for them to make such a decision, but that¡¯s what they did anyway.


    As a side note, the Centraren Kingdom has yet to make peace with the Est Empire.


    Rather, they used the heads of the two men we left behind and publicized the fact that we had taken the Crown Prince¡¯s head everywhere, which sparked enthusiasm in the Est Empire to have a battle of attrition.


    It¡¯s a foolish thing to do, even though I was very careful not to let that happen.


    Well, it¡¯s none of our business.


    Now, the Duke of Ramslett has finally declared his independence from the royal family of Centraren and, together with the southern nobles, called themselves the Kingdom of Ramslett.


    And in addition to the southern nobles, several other lords have offered their allegiance to the Kingdom of Ramslett.


    They were nobles who had territories in steep mountainous terrain and lands full of monsters, also those who could not feed their people with their own agricultural production alone.


    In short, they chose a realistic approach of allegiance rather than their downfall due to rebellion caused by starving the people.


    Moreover, if they remained in Centraren, they would be ordered to deploy their army to defeat the Ramslett. Then, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ll be fighting me who destroyed the Est Empire.


    No one wants to lose their soldiers, who are also farmers.


    As a result, the Kingdom of Ramslett expanded its territory not only to the south, but also to the east and part of the west, and came to occupy 30-40% of the former Centraren Kingdom.


    Now, in such a situation, the Centraren Kingdom¡¯s army invaded Ramslett.


    The Supreme General is the Crown Prince Karlheinz. In addition, for some reason or another, Amy, Markus, Leonardo, Oscar, and the other members of Amy¡¯s reverse harem are all here.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore.


    ¡°Then, Anna. I¡¯m going. You¡¯re not completely healthy yet, so go to your room and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Then Anna and I embrace.


    As we parted, Anna stretched out and kissed me on the cheek.


    Woah, the tension rose quite a bit!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give victory to the princess.¡±


    With a bit of coolness, I started up the wind magic engine of my Buitor Rev. and took off. I then gave a small wave to the blushing Anna and headed for the battlefield.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Less than an hour later, I arrived at the spot where the two armies were locked in a standoff.


    I heard that the number on our side is 5,000, while the number for Centraren is about 30,000.


    Although we were at an overwhelming disadvantage in terms of numbers, there was no sense of sadness on our side.


    Because everyone knows that I can turn the tide of the war any way I want.


    And from what I could see from the air, it seems that they are still shooting arrows and magic at each other.


    Speaking of battle, you may imagine a spectacular cavalry charge, but the basic idea of combat is to attack with long-range weapons to reduce the numbers and then engage in close combat.


    Of course, there are times when the cavalry will charge through them or flank them with separate units, but this is usually the case in stare-off battles.


    Well, no one wants to charge where they are unilaterally attacked by arrows and magic.


    Now, I will bomb the enemy without worrying about who is where.


    What a simple job.


    There may have been someone familiar mixed in on the other side, but if they were enemies on the battlefield, it was unavoidable.


    I¡¯m prepared to do that, too.


    And the bombed Centraren army quickly panicked.


    I mercilessly dropped additional bombs on the enemies, in that state, like rain.


    It¡¯s just work now. The same scene is unfolding as when I devastated the soldiers of the Est Empire and the Kingdom of Xaus.


    After about an hour of bombing, I saw that the Centraren army was completely destroyed, and I returned to the capital.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    As soon as I landed in the backyard of the Duke¡¯s residence, no royal palace, Anna came running up to me.


    ¡°Allen! Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home. As you can see, everything¡¯s fine. I was just flying over the sky.¡±


    Anna was relieved to hear those words.


    I hugged Anna and gently kissed her, and then walked into the royal palace. I feel the warmth of the precious woman in my arms.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    As a result of my one-sided bombing overrun, the battle between our Ramslett Kingdom Army and the Centraren Kingdom Army was decided. As a result, the battle that happened at the northern border of the Ramslett Kingdom against an overwhelmingly superior number ended in the Ramslett Kingdom Army¡¯s victory.


    In this battle, the Centraren Kingdom lost 25,000 of its 30,000 troops, including wounded soldiers and deserters.


    And the history of the war was marked by the humiliating defeat of the Crown Prince Karlheinz, the Supreme General, and the heirs of the noble families who were captured as prisoners of war or killed in battle.

 CH 85

    Chapter 85 ¨C Villager A Meets the Prisoner of War:-


    ¡°Why do I have to talk to those guys?¡±


    I questioned the soldier who came to call me, not hiding my grumpiness.


    ¡°But he insisted on it. Even though he¡¯s a prisoner of war, he¡¯s still the Crown Prince of the Centraren Kingdom, moreover, he asked me to bring his acquaintance Allen-dono. Also, I don¡¯t think there is any danger because everyone is tightly restrained.¡±


    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s a hassle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll also go with you and talk to him. Besides, even if I can¡¯t use the sword, I¡¯m already good with magic. If it comes to it, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m most worried about Anna¡¯s personal safety¡­.¡±


    Jeez.


    I can¡¯t believe that after all they have done, they would still want to have a word with me, even though they have turned their swords against us as an enemy.


    I wonder which one is the saint and which one is the villainess.


    So I came, unwillingly, to the room where Amy and her reverse harem were being held.


    When I entered the room, the five of them stared at me with eyes as if they were avenging their parents.


    Everyone is tightly bound behind their backs and gagged except for the Crown Prince and Amy.


    By the way, the soldier on guard has left the room and is waiting a short distance away from the door, as there may be some private conversation. Also, Anna has been asked to wait in front of the door instead of going inside.


    The Crown Prince noticed me and immediately commanded me in a condescending, pompous tone.


    ¡°Hey. Commoner. Release us now. It¡¯s treason to rise up against the royal family!¡±


    Is this guy still talking like that in this situation? Is he sane?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you can do this to me, the Saint of Charity?¡±


    Apparently, this woman has not yet awakened from her dream.


    ¡°Hey? More importantly, unravel the rope?¡±


    Moreover, I don¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she suddenly changed her attitude and even made seductive advances with a goofy act.


    Disgusting!


    Do you really think you can ensnare me with something like this?


    I ignore Amy¡¯s unpleasantness and inquire, looking straight into the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I would like to confirm something to Your Highness. The one to secretly sell Anastasia-sama to the Empire and forged the Jade seal was Your Highness, right?¡±


    When I inquired about that, the Crown Prince nodded without any signs of being afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m the King of the future. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this. Besides, the Empire wanted that woman. Moreover, if it brings back the Bruseni region, then that¡¯s good! That is the responsibility of the nobility!¡±


    ¡°Did you make a deal with that G¨¹nther, the Magic Division Commander?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If only you hadn¡¯t interfered, we would have gotten Bruseni back bloodless!¡±


    I see. Did you really believe that ridiculous story and got in on the deal?


    ¡°Amy-sama, did you know that story? No, was it Amy-sama who instigated it?¡±


    Amy then snorted and said in a triumphant manner.


    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it obvious? That woman is there to be messed up and become a weapon of the empire. I¡¯d rather you praise me for doing the right thing.¡±


    I wonder where the goofy act from earlier went.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The Crown Prince immediately affirmed Amy¡¯s remarks, and the remaining three nodded to Amy and the Crown Prince¡¯s terrible arguments that did not even make sense.


    These guys are hopeless. They don¡¯t even seem to have the ability to make decent judgments anymore.


    No, it seems Markus and Oscar have an atmosphere of recovery.


    What the hell happened?


    ¡°In the first place, the Est Empire didn¡¯t have any intention from the beginning to return the Bruseni region. Anastasia-sama was only one of the pretexts. In the first place, it¡¯s crazy to invite soldiers from an enemy country and trick the Duke of your own country.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The boiling point is as astonishingly low as ever. I don¡¯t think it was this bad in the game.


    Well, people are influenced by those close to them in their life, and the other person was that Amy, not the real heroine.


    On that point alone, I have sympathy for this Crown Prince.


    As I¡¯m thinking about this, Amy is agitating me with her usual supercilious attitude.


    ¡°But that woman has fallen into the hands of the Empire. She¡¯s probably enchanted by the Demon Sword by now, you know?¡±


    You. Didn¡¯t you want me to fall for the honey trap?


    I¡¯m a little confused because her words are too incomprehensible.


    ¡°I knew it. That woman must have had enough darkness in her heart to be attracted to a magic sword.¡±


    It seems that the Crown Prince simply believes in such absurd words of Amy.


    ¡°Eh? Are you okay? Why did you believe in the Demon Sword so easily?¡±


    ¡°Amy, the Saint, is saying it! There can be no mistake!¡±


    Saint, huh?


    The next moment, the door was opened with a clang and Anna, who had been waiting outside, entered the room.


    ¡°What? Anastasia?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The two of them shouted in surprise, and the other three widened their eyes as well.


    ¡°It has been a long time, Your Highness. And everyone else, too. You seem to be as full of energy as ever.¡±


    Anna says hello, or rather sarcastically, and comes over to my side. I gently support her as she leans her body against me.


    It¡¯s not like this was meant to insinuate them. Anna can walk normally now, but she has been forbidden from overdoing it for a long time.


    ¡°And Your Highness. You¡¯re missing the title? I am now the First Princess of the Ramslett Kingdom. I have been telling you this for a long time, but as usual, you don¡¯t seem to have learned it at all.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what! We do not recognize the Ramslett Kingdom! You are nothing but rebels! Don¡¯t you think you should be ashamed of yourselves, to be clinging to and supported by a commoner like that, while claiming to be a Princess!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s tone made me and Anna sigh at the same time.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful how you speak. Even if you do not recognize the country now, you will soon be forced to recognize it. And I will not allow you to insult Allen as a commoner.¡±


    Anna then stared at the Crown Prince with cold eyes. The expression on her face was different from the one she used to wear for the sake of her country as if she were looking at a piece of filth.


    ¡°Allen is my fianc¨¦. Insulting my fianc¨¦ is the same as insulting me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Engaged to a commoner? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°No. Allen is the hero of the Ramslett Kingdom. He saved me from the dastardly plots of His Highness and the Empire, single-handedly destroyed most of the enemy in the battle against the Kingdom of Xaus, and also successfully destroyed the army of the Centraren Kingdom, which had invaded the Ramslett Kingdom for an unreasonable cause. It is only natural that the Princess of a country would marry such a rare hero. Looking back on past history, there are countless stories of such a marriage.¡±


    ¡°What? So you¡¯re saying he¡¯s the cause of all those explosions? You refuse to fight fair! You coward!¡± (T/N:- childish shit.)


    Anna, without changing her expression at all, says to the Crown Prince, who is startled, shouts loudly, and for some reason curses at me.


    ¡°In other words, this is also a political marriage, though Allen and I are in love with each other.¡±


    When Anna finally relaxed her expression after saying that much, I gently hugged her. Anna responded by hugging me back tightly.


    ¡°Well, that is why there is no release. Though I think you can go home when the agreement to end the war is signed, so you¡¯ll have to stay here and be quiet, hmm?¡±


    Having said all that, I noticed the staff on Amy¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hey! Why does a prisoner have a weapon?¡±


    I hurriedly hid Anna behind me and stripped Amy of her staff.


    ¡°Hey! Give it back! That¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°N-No way, this staff is!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a staff for me, a saint! You, who is not the chosen one, is not allowed to have it! Give it back!¡±


    Certainly, this staff is familiar.


    Yes. This is none other than that staff that awakened Amy as a saint in the game!

 CH 86

    Chapter 86 ¨C Villager A Protects the villainess:-


    ¡°A Saint, huh? You?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I was recognized by this ¡ºStaff of Divine Guidance¡»! That¡¯s why I¡¯m a Saint of Charity!¡±


    No, no matter how you look at it, you are the exact opposite of a Saint.


    ¡°Then, what happened to the blessing? Without that, you wouldn¡¯t qualify as a Saint.¡±


    ¡°W-Well, that¡¯s that. I became a Saint.¡±


    No, no. What kind of logic is that?


    I appraise the staff I took up.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Staff of Divine Guidance


    Description: Those who take this staff with a truly strong desire in their hands, and whose strength of desire is recognized, will receive one skill or blessing that will fulfil their deepest, truest wish. May be used only once per person.


    Grade: Legendary


    Price: ???


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Will be given the skill or blessing to make your true wishes come true?


    With a huff, I put the staff on the table beside me, took out a magic stone I had with me, and appraise Amy¡¯s status.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    Name: Amy von Bryes


    Age: 17


    Blessing:¡¼Healing¡½¡¼Witch of Envy¡½


    Skill:


    Place of residence: Lurden


    Possession: 9,728


    Level: 16


    Physical strength: E


    Magical power: C


    Achievement:


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡¼Healing¡½: Given to those who wish to heal people¡¯s wounds, illnesses, and hearts. It greatly increases a person¡¯s aptitude for healing magic.


    ¡¼Witch of Envy¡½: It is given to a woman who wishes to have all the opposite sex she desires and believes with all her heart that she can have it. It greatly increases her own attractiveness as a woman and significantly increases her aptitude for ¡¾Kotodama¡¿.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡¾Kotodama¡¿: It is possible to put magic power on the words one utters aloud and imprint their contents on the target person. It is effective only when the target person perceives the words as positive in terms of favour, trust, lust, or some other emotion, and the more positive the perception, the greater the effect.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡°Huh? Wait a minute! Witch!?¡±


    I yelled out in surprise.


    A ridiculous monster has been born!


    If this is left unchecked, we will be in serious trouble.


    ¡°Hey! Guards!¡±


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    The moment I shouted, the Crown Prince shouted Leonardo¡¯s name.


    Then Leonard screams from the bottom of his belly and makes an unpleasant noise.


    Leonardo then forced his way out of the bind, grabbed a nearby chair, and attacked Anna, who was watching the ¡ºStaff of Divine Guidance¡» in her hand.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    I immediately took a stand to protect Anna, who was unable to move.


    I managed to protect Anna, but Leonardo¡¯s blow hit me squarely and I was blown away with her.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    I managed to prevent the impact on Anna, but I felt tremendous pain in my abdomen.


    I stood up in pain and tried to fight back against Leonardo, but he struck me with a merciless blow.


    When I took the blow squarely in the face, stars flew in front of my eyes and I almost lost consciousness.


    ¡°Allen! Allen!¡±


    I¡¯m on my knees and Anna is next to me, looking at me and calling out to me, looking like she¡¯s about to start crying.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    The crown princes shouted as he stood up, still bound.


    ¡°No! My staff! Moreover, we have to put an end to that guy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ah no, no, it¡¯s better to let Amy escape.¡±


    He almost nodded for a moment at the sound of Amy¡¯s voice, but in the end, the Crown Prince chose to flee.


    ¡°Amy, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll stay behind to finish them and bring the staff back. Please, Your Highnesses, take care of Amy.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay, but you¡¯re definitely coming back alive, right?¡±


    Amy and the others saw Leonardo nodding broadly, and they ran off without a hitch.


    Damn. What the hell is going on? What are the guards who are supposed to be waiting outside doing?


    I manage to stand up, with Anna supporting my back, and glare at Leonardo.


    If you look closely, Leonardo¡¯s left wrist is crushed and bleeding profusely.


    I see. Apparently, he pulled himself out of the bind by force at the expense of his own left hand.


    And it is probably the effect of the¡¼Hero¡½buff by the Crown Prince that made it possible.


    But in that condition, he should not be able to hold the sword anymore if he is not treated soon.


    Even though Amy is supposed to be able to use healing magic.


    It¡¯s a cruel thing to do.


    That said, I don¡¯t think I will be able to fight for much longer either, as I still have some damage from earlier and a piece of a broken chair from the first blow is lodged in my side.


    ¡°Die! Vile commoner!¡±


    This time Leonardo, holding a candlestick in his hand, attacked again, aiming not at me but at Anna.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! Which one of us is the coward!¡±


    I hastily draw my sword and get between him and Anna to catch the candlestick.


    No matter how much he has the blessing of a¡¼Knight¡½, if he can only use one hand, I can manage. I thought so, but with the buff from¡¼Hero¡½, this guy was a monster, to be honest.


    My sword is lightly flicked away, and he strikes me in the side with the candlestick in his right hand.


    I, who couldn¡¯t catch the blow, was blown away and slammed hard into the wall.


    The shock made me unable to breathe for a moment, but I desperately tried to stand up somehow.


    Moreover, the wound was opened because the fragment of the chair was pierced into my side, and blood was dripping.


    Maybe ¡­ This alone could be a fatal injury.


    The moment I came to that realization, I collapsed to the ground, my strength draining from my knees.


    It¡¯s not good! Anna! I have to ¡­ protect her! Stand up! Move!


    ¡°Allen! ¡­¡­ Leonardo! How dare you!¡±


    ¡°At the commoner¡¯s side¨C¡°


    Leonardo calmly eluded Anna¡¯s angry gaze and tried to insult me ??again.


    However, Anna had finished her chanting before he could realise and invoked her magic.


    ¡°Ice sword dance!¡±


    At that moment, countless shimmering ice swords appear, and then, in the blink of an eye, they strike Leonardo.


    ¡°What? Gahh¡­¡±


    Leonardo, unable to even move, was hit by Anna¡¯s magic and quietly collapsed without uttering a sound.


    ¡°Allen! Allen! hold on!¡±


    Anna¡¯s worried face is in front of me.


    Hey, don¡¯t look like that.


    Ah, but ¡­ it¡¯s my fault? ¡­


    ¡°Ugh, Anna, sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, hold on!¡±


    Anna gently held my hand as I apologized for worrying her. I was covered in blood now.


    ¡°Anna, blood ¡­¡­ on your hands.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Don¡¯t die! Hey! In a place like this! Hey! Allen!¡±


    I know. I don¡¯t like it either. But I¡¯d rather this than Anna dying.


    My vision gradually became blurred.


    Oh, I thought this was a happy ending already.


    I ¡­ I wasn¡¯t careful again ¡­


    Anna¡¯s voice becomes more and more distant.


    And there is Anna¡¯s crying face in front of me.


    If the last thing I can see was Anna¡¯s face, then that¡¯s also possible?


    Oh, but as expected I want you to laugh ¡­ is that not it?


    Anna ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­

 CH 87

    Chapter 87 ¨C Villager A is Saved by the Villainess:-


    I hear Anna calling me. But it¡¯s kind of cold.


    It is cold, yet somehow it is not cold even though it should be cold. In fact, it feels warm.


    What is the meaning of this?


    I heard Anna calling me again.


    Then my body, which should have been cold, became warmer and warmer.


    This is?


    ¡°Allen!¡±


    I was startled by the voice.


    When I opened my eyes, there in front of me was Anna with tears in her eyes and a relieved look on her face.


    ¡°How? Dream?¡±


    ¡°Stupid. It can¡¯t be a dream. You¡¯re alive, Allen. I¡¯m glad. Allen!¡±


    With that said, the warmth of Anna who hugged me tightly was transmitted, and the nice scent of Anna spread all over my nose. And it was irresistible and lovely.


    Only then did I realize that my life was connected.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    According to Anna and the Duke, no, Gerhard-san, Anna healed my wounds. She said that all of a sudden she could hear voices and was able to do it.


    And she was given the blessing of¡¼Ice Saint¡½, also the blessing of¡¼Ice Magic¡½disappeared and she had the skill of ¡¾Holy Ice Magic¡¿. I can imagine the cause for this, but just to be sure, I had her appraised.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡¼Sky Knight¡½: The blessing of¡¼Knight¡½ given to those who wish to protect people is evolved to the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡». In addition to aptitude as a knight, aptitude for wind magic is greatly increased.


    ¡¼Ice Saint¡½: A woman of deep love and noble spirit who has been given a holy blessing and is a user of ice magic. She is able to handle holy power through the ice, and her aptitude for Holy Ice Magic is greatly increased. When given this blessing, the ¡¾Holy Ice Magic¡¿ skill is granted, greatly increasing one¡¯s aptitude for Holy Ice Magic.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡¾Holy Ice Magic¡¿: The blessing or skill of ice magic evolves when its owner becomes the ¡¼Ice Saint¡½. You are able to manipulate ice that is imbued with holy power. It completely encompasses the skill of ¡¾Ice Magic¡¿.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤


    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±


    ¡°A wo-woman like me is a saint¡­.¡±


    Anna¡¯s expression is one of pure bewilderment.


    ¡°Maybe, but Anna was blessed by the Spirit of Light, right? So, I think such a strong wish of Anna¡¯s was fulfilled by this ¡ºStaff of Divine Guidance¡».¡±


    ¡°I-Is that so?¡±


    Anna still feels like it doesn¡¯t feel right when she is told that.


    ¡°But thank you, Anna. You¡¯re the reason I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah. Yes, it is. I thought my heart was going to stop, you know?¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that to happen again, okay!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if you understand it, that¡¯s fine then.¡±


    Anna was so cute when she said that, that I hugged her again.


    ¡°Ah, cough. It¡¯s fine that you and your fianc¨¦ are getting along so well, but can we move on?¡±


    I had just started flirting with Anna, but Gerhard-san stopped me.


    Gununu.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s this thing about witches?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When I appraised that woman, Amy von Brayes, I saw the blessing of¡¼Witch of Envy¡½. And the effect is to increase her attractiveness as a woman, and also her aptitude for the skill ¡¾Kotodama¡¿ increases.¡±


    ¡°¡¾Kotodama¡¿, is it? I¡¯ve heard of it in fairy tales, but it¡¯s a very nasty skill when it¡¯s used in real life. In short, if you say something to someone who reacts even slightly to your tricks, you can corrupt them in the blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that she has been enticing those five people like that for a long time?¡±


    Anna said with a frown.


    ¡°No, I think she probably only recently acquired that power. Moreover, if she had it before, the academy would have been in a lot worse shape.¡±


    However, in light of the strange situation at that school, it is undeniable that she may have activated the weak ¡¾Kotodama¡¿ skill without any blessing or skill.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Certainly, it¡¯s no wonder that that woman would want all men to serve her. And that means Allen, too!¡±


    Perhaps imagining the situation, cold air began to leak from Anna¡¯s body.


    (T/N:- Woah, yandere Anna. Looking forward to Manga. ( ¦Ø ))


    ¡°A-Anna, that¡¯s not the case. Rest assured? I¡¯m just Anna¡¯s.¡±


    While saying that, somehow cold sweat runs down my back.


    I would never tell her that I didn¡¯t think she was dangerous at first because she looked good that time.


    I don¡¯t have a desire for ruin in the first place, and above all, I¡¯m sure I would hurt Anna if I said such a thing.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s no way Allen would fall for a woman like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My only beloved woman is Anna.¡±


    I said that then took Anna¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes. Anna¡¯s expression suddenly relaxes and a slight blush appears on her cheeks.


    ¡°Ah, cough. Are you two good?¡±


    ¡°¡±Ah.¡±¡±


    We were brought back from our worlds again.


    ¡°Oh well. Anyway, that witch is not good. If we leave someone with such dangerous abilities unattended, the world will be in trouble. I will issue a strong order once again.¡±


    Gerhard-san left the room when he said that.

 CH 88

    hapter 88 ¨C Villager A Ascertain the Establishment of the Country:-


    Unfortunately, Amy and the others who escaped eventually got away.


    Amy apparently demonstrated her abilities as a witch to the fullest and even made some soldiers and residents listen to what she had to say by showering them with strong words.


    Of course, the Ramslett army did not sit back and watch.


    They immediately sent out a search party and succeeded in capturing Oscar, but lost sight of Amy, the Crown Prince, and Markus when they entered the forest and missed them.


    I don¡¯t know if those guys will make it through the forest in one piece, but if I could, I would like to see them continue to be preyed upon by demons and beasts.


    No, I know it¡¯s a terrible thing to say, but Amy is just too dangerous.


    Also, through the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, we put a bounty of 300 million on Amy with the condition of Dead or Alive, that is, it¡¯s fine even if she is killed, and that she be wanted as a witch who manipulates others with her words. She doesn¡¯t have to be caught alive, but it also means that the adventurer will definitely take her head and kill her in effect.


    Even in this world of colourful hairs, I don¡¯t recall seeing anyone with pink hair other than her, so maybe she¡¯ll get caught.


    On the other hand, it turned out that those who have been brainwashed with ¡¾Kotodama¡¿ can be restored by Anna¡¯s ¡¾Holy Ice Magic¡¿.


    Its name is Holy Ice Awakening.


    When this magic is used on someone who has been driven crazy by Amy¡¯s words, their head is literally put on ice. The ice breaks immediately, but that is all it takes to release the person from being under the influence of Kotodama.


    Well, in short, it¡¯s magic that seems to reproduce the effect that freezes your head by the dialogue ¡°cool your head¡± that you sometimes see in manga and anime.


    Incidentally, Anna says that this can be done over a wide area using a blizzard.


    What can I say, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who thought I was going to sleep forever before I woke up.


    Well, after all that happened, our Kingdom of Ramslett has decided to hold a National Foundation Day ceremony.


    In preparation for this, I took the Buitor Rev. to the appropriate city in the Est Empire and the United Kingdom of Norsane and requested the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to deliver King Ramslett¡¯s letter addressed to the diplomatic offices of each country.


    The reason is that these two countries cannot be reached from our Ramslett Kingdom without passing through the Centraren Kingdom.


    Also, since the Kingdom of Xaus and the Kingdom of Westerdale are on the border, we delivered a letter to the border town of Xaus and to the port town of Westerdale where regular ships operate, from where an envoy was dispatched.


    The content, of course, is a notice of the founding of the country and a request for approval.


    In response, the Kingdom of Xaus, which had just recently been completely crushed, recognized the Kingdom of Ramslett on the condition that a peace treaty is signed.


    Naturally, no response has yet been received from the other countries, but we expect that the Est Empire and the United Kingdom of Norsane will probably approve, while Westerdale will dilly-dally and postpone the response.


    The reason we expect the Est Empire and the United Kingdom of Norsane to approve is simple: the enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    These two countries see the Centraren Kingdom as an enemy.


    And if the important southern part of the enemy country becomes independent, the power of the enemy will be reduced without doing anything.


    For them, there would be no such delicious story other than this.


    Of course, as for me, I can¡¯t forgive the Est Empire for messing with Anna, but the current Kingdom of Ramslett can¡¯t afford to expand its front to that extent.


    Besides, I have killed the two masterminds, so let¡¯s call it good once and for all.


    Next time they try to mess with me again, though, I¡¯ll turn the Imperial City into a pile of rubble!


    And the reason I expect the Kingdom of Westerdale to postpone their reply is because they are currently friends of the Centraren Kingdom.


    Nevertheless, if the Kingdom of Centraren were to fall, we believe that the Kingdom of Westerdale would be relentless in its drive to carve up the western territories.


    At that time, It would not be in their best interest to cut off the path to diplomatic relations with Ramslett. But that does not mean that they can¡¯t pick a fight with the Kingdom of Centraren right now.


    If so, then logically their response should be the postponement of their reply.


    In short, the relationship between nations is not beautiful.


    Jeez.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    The day of the National Foundation Day ceremony arrived. The square in front of the palace in Wishen, our royal capital, was crowded with people. Although we were holding a National Foundation Day ceremony, we were still in the middle of a war of independence with the Centraren Kingdom, so we did not plan a large-scale parade. The only thing to be done is for Gerhard-san to read out the Declaration of Nation¡¯s Foundation and the introduction of the new King and his royal family.


    That said, since this town was originally the capital of the Duke of Ramslett, the rulers have not changed, but in short, it is a kind of clean distinction.


    And the other thing is to announce the engagement of me and Anna.


    Therefore, I am dressed in the ceremonial, glittering military uniform of the Ramslett Royal Army, and Anna is dressed like a princess in her gleaming attire.


    Ah, no, Anna was originally a Duke¡¯s daughter and is now the first princess of the Kingdom of Ramslett, so she being a princess is right.


    For me, wearing a uniform is more familiar to me, so I have no other intention.


    And I think Anna looks great in her dress. She¡¯s really beautiful.


    Also on Anna¡¯s left ring finger, she still wears the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡» I gave her. Anna said she wanted this one, so it became her engagement ring.


    By the way, my ring is an ordinary ring, but I had it specially made to look exactly like the ¡ºSubstitute ring¡».


    Well, the ceremony went smoothly and Gerhard-san, who became the King, read the Declaration of Nation¡¯s Foundation.


    The content pointed out the tyranny of the royal family of the Kingdom of Centraren and denied its legitimacy. In response, the Duke of Ramslett stood up as the protectors of their people.


    It was a good speech, conventional but typical of the Ramslett family.


    ¡°And one more good news from me to you all. It¡¯s about my daughter, the first princess Anastasia.¡±


    It seems that Gerhard-san has finally reached the stage of introducing our engagement.


    ¡°I am pleased to announce the engagement of my daughter Anastasia to Allen, the hero who defended our land of Ramslett from the invaders.¡±


    This elicited a shout of joy from the audience, but at the same time, a disappointed ¡°eh¡± could be heard.


    However, Gerhard-san continues his speech.


    ¡°Blessed by the God of Wind, Allen is a hero among heroes who has demonstrated his exceptional talents in numerous battles, single-handedly destroying 80% of the enemy army. It is no exaggeration to say that our kingdom has thus received the blessings of God.¡±


    The moment they heard this, the audience got excited at once. After all, the hero who led the war to victory seems to be popular.


    ¡°Allen will marry Anastasia and take the name Allen von Ramslett. I want everyone to celebrate this joyous event.¡±


    When Gerhard-san finally said that and finished his speech, the assembled audience erupted in jubilation. Anna and I waved to the audience from the podium.


    I see. Is this the scenery that people on this side see? Will I ever get used to it?


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but mutter to myself when I saw Anna smiling and waving next to me.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect such a blessing. It¡¯s all thanks to Allen¡¯s hard work. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you. But I¡¯m kind of embarrassed.¡±


    Yeah. I have to get used to it. I¡¯ve decided to stand next to Anna. I¡¯m not going to shy away from something like this.


    Anna smiled gently at my words.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    And after the rather simple National Foundation Day ceremony, it was time for a ball at the palace. Here came the former Centraren nobles who had been vassals to the Ramslett Kingdom and the second princess from the Kingdom of Xaus.


    This second princess is talking to Friedrich-san a lot, but Friedrich-san seems to be treating it appropriately. That is probably the case.


    By the way, since I can¡¯t dance very well, and Anna hasn¡¯t recovered yet, it¡¯s difficult to attend the party for a long time, so we¡¯ll just say hello.


    And we who attended the party, with both of us arm in arm, are dealing with the invited guests.


    I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m handling it well, but Anna¡¯s response is magnificent.


    Anna is smiling and chatting with me, but she is turning down all dance invitations with me as an excuse.


    ¡°Anna-sama, Allen-kun!¡±


    Then, two familiar people arrived. They are Margaret and Isabella.


    They had both returned to the territory when the school was closed, and this time they had forced their parents to attend this ceremony.


    ¡°Congratulations on your engagement!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    I think I was able to laugh naturally and thank them for their blessings.


    Thinking back, they were both friends of Anna¡¯s, but they treated me without any barriers.


    I guess they are also the reason why I have happy memories of the school.


    ¡°Still, Allen-kun, you really went through with it. You crossed many dangerous paths just to win Anna¡¯s heart. And now that the Duke, or should I say His Majesty, has recognized you, you¡¯ve created your own branch of the Ramslett family, and have been adopted as a son-in-law, what more could you ask for?¡±


    ¡°But even after all he did. Allen-san is amazing. And I¡¯m amazed that you can fly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Even so, Anna-sama, you are really loved, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please tell me the secret to being loved.¡±


    ¡°Wha? Wait, hey? You guys?¡±


    Anna¡¯s face turned red and she flinched when she was told that. Cute.


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s the gap.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Anna-sama, we will learn from you too!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Margaret? Isabella? Hey, Allen, too. Say something.¡±


    Anna who asks me for help is also cute.


    ¡°Anna is cute. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Wha! S-Stupid, in a place like this.¡±


    ¡°Anna, I love you. I love you the most in the world.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, silly¡­¡­ me too¡­¡­¡±


    The two who heard this shouted with glee.


    Then, after a while, we were allowed to leave and the long day from the National Foundation Day ceremony was over.

 CH 89

    Chapter 89 ¨C Villager A Celebrates his Birthday:-


    A short time after the National Foundation Day ceremony, information came in that the Centraren Kingdom had completely lost the Bruseni region. Considering the speed at which the information was transmitted, it is safe to assume that it was probably around the time of the founding ceremony.


    Well, it¡¯s a natural result. They brought troops from Bruseni, which was in balance, and attacked Ramslett.


    To be honest, I can only think of it as a fool.


    Another piece of information that came in was that the Second Prince¡¯s faction of the Centraren Kingdom had raised an army in the north with the Second Prince as the flag.


    On the other hand, unfortunately, the Crown Prince who survived with Amy returned to the royal capital and is ready to gather support mainly in the west and counter these movements around the royal capital.


    And as for us, we¡¯re going to sit tight for the time being.


    Apart from that, We have no intention of meddling in this conflict. We just need to be careful with Amy, who has become a witch, and are prepared to assassinate her if necessary. We don¡¯t know what she will do to us if we leave her alone.


    Oh yeah. Also, a messenger came from the Est Empire saying that they recognize our independence.


    It is the establishment of diplomatic relations between the country with the person who killed the Crown Prince and the country that kidnapped the princess.


    By the way, there is no reply from Norsane or Westerdale yet.


    As for Westerdale, it is as expected. But for Norsane, it is possible that it is just delayed due to geographical factors, but it is also possible that it is not.


    Assuming that Norsane is supporting the Second Prince¡¯s faction, the state approval would make the relationship with the Ramslett Kingdom strange when the Second Prince comes to power.


    It is only hypothetical, but if Norsane were to try to exert a strong influence on Centraren while supporting the Second Prince, then without the territory of Ramslett, the Second Prince would certainly need substantial food aid from Norsane.


    However, the details are not well understood at this point, so we will have to wait and see.


    Now, to change the subject, I was able to ask Oscar, who had his wound healed and got his head cooled with Anna¡¯s magic, about what was going on.


    The conversation then went something like this.


    ¡°Oscar. Why does that woman have that staff? And don¡¯t you know that she became a witch?¡±


    Anna asks Oscar, who is restrained in the interrogation room. He then began to speak without any sign of resistance.


    ¡°Amy suddenly said there is a staff for her in an abandoned church somewhere in this country. So I ordered a group of soldiers to go explore an abandoned church in the woods near the royal capital. And there was really a staff just like the one she described.¡±


    I see. So Amy has also finally come up with the idea of getting ahead of the time, is that it?


    As expected, it was impossible for me alone to search for an abandoned church that I didn¡¯t even know where it was, and this staff was a very low priority for me at the time.


    If I think about it now, it would have been better if I had collected it first, but I was thinking of proceeding accordingly while prioritising the scenario and without making any big moves to stand out. To be honest, I thought that I had proceeded perfectly, but now that I think about it, there were probably quite a few things that were left out.


    ¡°So when Amy touched the staff, there was a light emanating from it. Then Amy¡¯s body emitted a black aura or an ominous aura, perhaps. Something like that overflowed from Amy¡¯s body. It was like the apocalypse you see in church frescoes. It was like that. I thought this was bad¡­..¡±


    Oscar looks down once in pain.


    ¡°But I still liked Amy. Unlike the women around me who only saw my face, blessings, and my family¡¯s money, she understood my problems. Though I don¡¯t express it, I was really worried about my face, but she understood and sympathized with me without me saying a word¡­. Because she was such a woman, I wanted to be with her even if I had to give up my position, and even if I couldn¡¯t, I wanted to be there to support her.¡±


    With that said, Oscar bites his lips.


    ¡°But when you said she was a witch, it kind of made sense. It wasn¡¯t that she understood me without saying anything, but that Amy was anticipating my problems¡­..¡±


    Oscar said that with a forlorn look on his face. The truth is that he didn¡¯t know about it because of the witch¡¯s power, but there is no doubt he was doubtful from the very beginning.


    Oscar then looked at Anna with a serious expression and apologized to her in a different serious tone than usual.


    ¡°Princess Anastasia, I apologize for my many disrespectful behaviours at the school. I know that my apology will not be forgiven, but if this head will bring you any comfort, I will gladly offer it to you.¡±


    I see. There seemed to be some doubts about Oscar and Markus, but it seems that was the case.


    That may mean that Markus has also been manipulated.


    ¡°Oscar, I accept that apology. It is now in the past. Besides, I am happy now as a result. I have nothing against you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful.¡±


    Oscar¡¯s acknowledgement of his wrongdoing and Anna¡¯s acceptance of his apology marked the end of her relationship with Oscar.


    After that, I asked him to leave and warned him about Amy, who is now a witch, that if he still has any fondness for her, then he will again get his will twisted and lose control of himself.


    Oh, of course, as is the custom in this world, I heard that we received plenty of ransom money.


    He is the eldest son of the wealthy Wimlet Marquis. I haven¡¯t heard how much, but I¡¯m sure it was a lot of money.


    Now, let¡¯s return the topic to the Kingdom of Centraren.


    So the Kingdom of Centraren can no longer afford to be concerned about us, and a truce has been reached without a hitch.


    We have enough production to feed our people, so we have no intention of expanding our territory any further. Therefore, we have not attacked Centraren, and temporary peace has been restored between the two countries.


    And as for me, I¡¯m working again today. It seems that if I officially marry Anna, they will leave some territory to Anna and me, so I¡¯m undergoing an apprenticeship that also serves as a study for that.


    Well, it¡¯s not very interesting because it¡¯s all paperwork, but it has an appeal because I didn¡¯t have any knowledge of how to read a ledger book.


    Then, after lunch with Anna, I would work again, and the day¡¯s work would end around snack time.


    After that, it¡¯s training with Anna.


    Anna has recently recovered enough to run, if only lightly, so I¡¯ve been able to spend some quality time with her, swinging my sword a bit and practising dance, which is not my favourite thing to do.


    By the way, today was my least favourite dance.


    For the time being, I managed to finish without stepping on Anna¡¯s foot, so let¡¯s praise myself that it is big progress.


    Well, it¡¯s hard to say that I¡¯ve improved, but I¡¯m still one step better.


    After spending the day in this way, it was time for dinner. Lately, we have been eating dinner together as a family, and today I am sitting around the table with the Royal Family of the Ramslett Kingdom and my mother.


    Today¡¯s main dish was beef fillet steak. The meat was so tender that it melted on the tongue, so it must have been high-quality meat.


    And so, after enjoying an exquisite dinner, Anna opened her mouth.


    ¡°By the way, Allen. Do you know what day it is today?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Umm¡­.¡±


    She may be referring to some kind of anniversary, but I have no recollection of it.


    In the first place, wasn¡¯t this the time last year when I wasn¡¯t even allowed to talk to them yet?


    When I was impatient, Anna gave me a dumbfounded look.


    Not good, did I offend her by forgetting any anniversary somehow?


    For a moment, I thought so, but Anna smiled and opened her mouth.


    ¡°Allen, happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Gerhard-san, Elisabeth-san, Friedrich-san, and mother congratulate me, who was surprised.


    ¡°T-Thank you?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Allen. Why the question mark? Oh, jeez. Here, this one¡¯s from me.¡±


    With that, Anna presented me with a beautifully embroidered handkerchief. The motifs were two black and white dragons, a spirit, and Buitor, which were combined to look like a coat of arms.


    ¡°This, did Anna?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Well, you know, when I couldn¡¯t move much, at that time. So, umm, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s very nice. I will treasure it.¡±


    When I said this, Anna looked relieved.


    ¡°I heard from mother-in-law, Katerina, that Allen doesn¡¯t like to celebrate himself too lavishly. So I did it like this¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Thank you. I¡¯m not very good at balls like the last one, so I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s good to know.¡±


    With that, Anna gave me a beautiful smile that I wanted to look at forever.


    I also received gifts from everyone else, and for the first time, I experienced a birthday celebrated by someone other than my mother.


    Ah, I see.


    Is this what it¡¯s like to have a growing family?


    It¡¯s very¡­.good.


    Side ¨C Amy (10):-


    ¡°Hahh, hahh, Karl-sama.¡±


    ¡°Amy, hang in there. We¡¯re almost across the border.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Then we can return to King¡¯s Landing.¡±


    I ran like hell. I didn¡¯t think it would come to that.


    ¡°Leo and Oscar helped us escape. We must live to repay them for that.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes.¡±


    That¡¯s right. No matter how much that nerd cheats, there¡¯s no way he could have survived those wounds.


    And even the villainess should be easily defeated if it¡¯s Leo. She didn¡¯t look like she was in very good shape.


    But, still¡­.


    ¡°I can see it. It¡¯s a village!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Did we make it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have left the land occupied by the rebels.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank goodness¡­¡±


    When I felt relieved, I lost my strength.


    Then Karl-sama carried me like a princess.


    ¡°Kya! I, I..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Amy. I¡¯m doing this because I want to. I¡¯m sorry I made you walk all the way out here.¡±


    I shook my head adorably.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m happy to have both Karl-sama and Markus with me.¡±


    I said this with an upward glance, then looked down a little and said with determination.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! For both of them too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°We must protect Amy for both of them.¡±


    I nodded at their words and managed to escape back to the royal capital with my life.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Oh, God. What¡¯s really going on?


    Why is the second prince escaping when I¡¯ve just become a Saint of Charity? What¡¯s more, the struggle for succession is happening at a time like this!


    Be prepared northern aristocrats who oppose me!


    Also, I heard that the front with the Est Empire is being pushed back somehow. What¡¯s going on?


    Are the soldiers in this country a bit feckless after all?


    That¡¯s it! I came up with a good thing.


    It¡¯s a bit of a challenge, but let¡¯s go with this strategy.


    If so, I have to go to ask Karl-sama for help as soon as possible.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°That¡¯s great of Amy to take it upon herself to get involved in this kind of activity.¡±


    ¡°Really, since becoming the Saint of Charity, Amy has grown so fast that I think we will be left behind!¡±


    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s not like that. That¡¯s too many compliments. Besides, I¡¯m a saint of charity, so this much is only natural.¡±


    Fufu. I don¡¯t think I can capture any more, but I¡¯m getting more and more favourable feedback from both of you.


    ¡°Well, Amy, here we are.¡±


    With that said, Karl-sama escorted me into a large room.


    Fufu, there are a lot of soldiers here.


    Karl-sama, facing the soldiers, started giving a speech.


    ¡°Thank you all for gathering here. As you know, our country has the Est Empire in the east, the rebel former Duke Ramslett in the south, and in the north, my foolish brother, who has been tricked into rebellion by the rebel Duke Schleistein.¡±


    Fufu. That¡¯s just like Karl-sama, isn¡¯t it? His speech is so cool too.


    ¡°But it is because of your efforts that the royal capital and its people are able to live in peace!¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±Uoooooooo¡±¡±¡±¡±


    ¡°So there! Our King¡¯s beloved Saint, Amy, has come to encourage you. She has offered to encourage each of you out of her compassionate heart. Please take your turn, line up, and speak with Amy.¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±¡±Uoooooooo¡±¡±¡±¡±


    Fufu, how is it? This is Operation Saint, where you can come to see me!


    The soldiers have already lined up in plain sight. Now all that is left is to handle this like a handshake event.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m Daniel. I¡¯m a knight apprentice. U-Umm, you look beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Well, Daniel-sama. You are so good. Being an apprentice is hard, isn¡¯t it? Please do your best.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    ¡°Then next!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. I will give my blessing to Daniel-sama.¡±


    So I shook the hand of this dumb guy named Daniel and looked at him with upturned eyes.


    Then, cute. He got all red in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Amy, the Saint of Charity, is always rooting for you. Please protect everyone. Daniel-sama.¡±


    Daniel seemed dreamy as he left. After that, Daniel was a total fan of mine.


    Well, next!


    ¡°I-I¡¯m Oliver. I¡¯m a knight apprentice. Oh, well, you look nice.¡±


    From here on out, it was pretty much the same conversation over and over again. It took a while, but it doesn¡¯t matter when you think you are dealing with potatoes.


    Plus, they¡¯re knights. Thanks to the fact that they¡¯re properly trained, they¡¯re a little bit strong, but it helps that there are no creeps.


    I don¡¯t think I would have been able to do the handshake event for such a long time if I had been dealing with creepy fat guys.


    ¡°Amy, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Amy, that was great. I see the morale of the soldiers has been boosted considerably.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I just did what I could do.¡±


    ¡°Your humbleness is also wonderful, Amy.¡±


    I shook hands with various soldiers every day. Then it was over in no time.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve also healed the injured, and I¡¯m already the beautiful and gentle Saint of Charity Amy-sama among the soldiers.


    During this time, a knight apprentice was seriously discussing how to help Amy-sama, you know?


    It made me laugh. I think of you guys as nothing more than potatoes.


    At the very least, work for me, will you?


    Even so, the power of the Saint of Charity is really convenient, isn¡¯t it?


    In the game, prayer and words weakened the last boss, the villainess. And now ¡­¡­ oh, Leo should have defeated her, so it won¡¯t happen this time.


    Leo ¡­ you¡¯ll come back properly, right?


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Oh no. I got sidetracked.


    After this, there¡¯s the church. If I can get them to recognize me, there won¡¯t be anyone in the country who won¡¯t recognize me as a Saint.


    But you know what? They are stubborn.


    They say no because I haven¡¯t performed any miracles, or shown any proof.


    How can they not see that my existence is proof?


    It¡¯s hard to deal with people who are not very smart. Really.


    Side ¨C Amy (11):-


    Huh? Huh? I don¡¯t understand!


    How come the villainess and the nerd are still alive?!


    Also, I, the Saint of Charity, am wanted as a witch, aren¡¯t you crazy?


    What¡¯s more, how dare you say it¡¯s okay to kill me!


    Are you so afraid of me, the Saint of Charity?


    That¡¯s probably right. After all, she is the villainess.


    I¡¯m sure there are a lot of things that are confusing but wait and see.


    We¡¯ll make it easier soon.


    When I was thinking about that, I got some unbelievable news.


    Eh? The territory of the villainess was recognized as a country? What¡¯s more, the kingdom of Xaus, which was supposed to be fighting them, recognized it and sent a princess to the ceremony?


    And on top of that, the engagement of that nerd and the villainess was announced, was it?


    Huh? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!


    At that time, Markus burst into our room.


    ¡°Your Highness! Something terrible happened.¡±


    ¡°What happened Markus?¡±


    ¡°Leo is! Leo is!¡±


    ¡°What about Leo! Did he come back!?¡±


    ¡°Th-that is¡­ in the c-coffin¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Leo¡­is? De..ad?¡±


    When I heard that, my eyes went blank.


    ¡°Amy.¡±


    But then Karl-sama hugged me and held me close.


    Oh, oh, but yeah.


    I¡¯m still okay.


    But still, I can¡¯t believe they killed Leo!


    Leo is a capture target, unlike the villainess and that damn nerd mob, you know? Why did you kill him?!


    I, the heroine and the Saint of Charity told you to come back at any cost, so you have to come back to me! What were you thinking?


    ¡­¡­Unforgivable!


    To my Leo! How dare you!


    ¡°Karl-sama! Leo! Avenge Leo!¡±


    All right. I¡¯ll kill them for sure.


    That¡¯s right. We should have just killed the villainess and the nerd quickly.


    I¡¯m a Saint of Charity and was too nice to them, so those scum took advantage of me.


    (T/N:- No, you¡¯re an idiot.)


    I will not fail again!


    ¡°I know, Amy. But if we don¡¯t do something about that coward¨C¡°


    ¡°Excuse me! Your Highness!¡±


    What is it, can¡¯t you read the air?


    ¡°Oh, the Saint of Charity too. You are very beautiful as always..¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you. You¡¯re very good.¡±


    For the time being, I answered as the Saint of Charity.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! What¡¯s the matter?!¡±


    ¡°Hah. The front against the Est Empire has collapsed and all of Bruseni has been lost.¡±


    ¡°What! What did you say!? Didn¡¯t the report say that Cardassia wouldn¡¯t fall, even if it was pushed back somewhat?!¡±


    ¡°It seems that there was a secret passageway that we did not know about, which was used to attack us from within the city walls.¡±


    ¡°Tch, then?¡±


    ¡°Hah. The sudden appearance of enemy soldiers in the castle confused our side, and we lost half of our men, who were crushed.¡±


    ¡°Half of them, you say?¡±


    ¡°Hah. And the Est Imperial Army, which has defeated the whole of Bruseni, is now further organizing its forces. It is likely that they will soon begin their march towards Lurden.¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    No way? Are you saying that the royal capital will fall even if the villainess is not there?


    But I, the Saint of Charity, am here, you know? Yes, that¡¯s right. we will not lose.


    I get it. This must be the last boss battle.


    (T/N:- For once she is right.)


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here. Karl-sama. I¡¯ll support everyone in this fight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We have the Saint of Charity with us. We can¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°As long as we have the Saint of Charity, there¡¯s nothing to fear!¡±


    My words motivated everyone.


    That¡¯s right. Now is the time to show my power as the heroine!

 CH 90

    Chapter 90 ¨C Villager A Heads North:-


    Winter has finally arrived in the Kingdom of Ramslett. If we had continued to attend school, we would have graduated.


    So far, the Ramslett Kingdom is at peace itself, but there has been a great deal of activity in Centraren.


    The Est empire marched westward to Lurden, the royal capital of the Centraren Kingdom, as in the game.


    As in the game, the towns along the way were quickly overrun and the army closed in on Lurden, but unlike in the game, Lurden held on without falling.


    According to reports, Lurden¡¯s soldiers have turned into dead soldiers and are making a desperate resistance.


    (T/N:- Like zombies but alive.)


    Even when they die, they would shout ¡®long live the saint¡¯ and die. So I guess what I had feared had happened after all.


    It seems that the men are being holed up in order, as expected, and the male spies who might have met that woman were all taken down.


    However, not everything seems to be going well.


    In some cases, the men who have been entrapped in this way can be used as a foothold to entrap their families and lovers, but there will also be those who will be antagonistic.


    Now it¡¯s as if a new cult has emerged in the royal capital, with Amy as the Saint of Charity, and it has spread from the Crown Prince to the nobility and soldiers, mainly in the royal court, and is gradually spreading to the city.


    However, the Church does not recognize Amy as a saint.


    They are asking for evidence of everything, but I don¡¯t understand why they haven¡¯t done something that should be readily apparent by checking the status.


    But from the way she spoke at that time, she seemed convinced that she had received the blessing of the Saint of Charity, the same as the heroine of the game.


    I don¡¯t know if Amy is unaware of such a simple thing or if she is knowingly keeping a lid on it and ignoring it.


    But either way, Amy is already crazy and I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s lives will be ruined by that woman if we let her go.


    In the worst-case scenario, it may become necessary to have Anna recognized by the church as the Ice Saint.


    However, if that were to happen, it could be said that Anna should be placed under the protection of the church. Of course, this may not happen, but it would certainly complicate matters since a saint is a symbol of authority in the church.


    I would like to get rid of Amy as soon as possible, but unfortunately, it is frustrating that things are not going that easily.


    First of all, given the current national strength of the Ramslett Kingdom, there is no way to face the Est Empire. If I bombed them, I might be able to win a small scale battle, but we don¡¯t have enough soldiers or bureaucrats.


    If we go to war in such a situation, we will end up exhausting the people unnecessarily, and there will be nothing to be gained for either side.


    That said, if we side with the Est Empire and Centraren falls, we¡¯ll be bordering the Est Empire, and that¡¯s not good for us.


    In the first place, It is a bad idea to lend a hand to one side and meddle with the other when the enemy and the potential enemy are fighting.


    Then what do we do?


    It is the enemy of my enemy is my friend theory.


    If we can¡¯t move, we just have to get someone who has the same immediate interests as us to move.


    That¡¯s why I came to Kielburg, the largest city in the northern part of the Centraren Kingdom, with the Buitor Rev. This area is the stronghold of the Second Prince¡¯s faction ruled by Duke Schleistein, and the Second Prince himself is said to be here.


    In short, we want to talk to this Second Prince¡¯s faction and get rid of the Crown Prince and Amy.


    I used ¡¾Concealment¡¿ to get into the town without any problems, and after a quick check of the town gossip, I broke into the duke¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Is that, him¡­.¡±


    A slightly younger boy, who looks much like the crown prince, is walking around the mansion with a well-dressed elderly man. Perhaps that is the second prince, Ludwig and the Duke of Schleistein. As I recall, the second prince was three years younger than the Dauphin, so he must be 13 or 14 years old now.


    With that in mind, I got closer to them and listened.


    ¡°Gregor-dono, I think we should immediately take revenge on that poisonous woman and stop my brother from being driven mad by her! I don¡¯t think Oscar¡¯s story is a lie either!¡±


    Gregor is the name of the Duke of Schleistein. I think his real name was Gregor Julius von Schleistein.


    ¡°Your Highness, I understand how you feel. But for now, let them fight it out. Besides, I think that Oscar¡¯s story is a bit exaggerated. That poisonous woman indeed has the power to drive others mad, but it is also possible that Oscar has realized the gravity of what he has done after all this time and is evading responsibility.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know where he went after I returned him to Centraren, but it seems that Oscar was here.


    ¡°But Gregor, if this continues then Lurden will fall into their hands as it is.¡±


    ¡°There, let the self-proclaimed Saint of Charity and her congregation do their best. Besides, if Lurden were to fall, Ramslett would have to move as well. At that time, the hero will come out too. And when they have taken it from them, we will take it back again.¡±


    ¡°But that would destroy Lurden! It is the people who will suffer because of it! Shouldn¡¯t royalty fight to protect their people!?¡±


    The Second Prince¡¯s tone heats up.


    Still, it is surprising. How did he grow up so straight with that stupid father and brother? Is it because of him as the teacher?


    ¡°Your Highness, please calm down. What you say is exactly right. However, without blessings, you do not have the fighting strength of your brother or the hero. It would be difficult for His Highness to make a significant change in the war situation even if you were to appear.¡±


    I see. I had never heard about the second prince¡¯s blessing. I guess it was not kept as a secret, rather he never had it in the first place.


    That is why the Crown Prince with the blessing of¡¼Hero¡½was given such preferential treatment.


    The Second Prince is not satisfied with the situation, and he is still trying to get at the Duke of Schleistein.


    ¡°Ggh. But! But! How many of our people do you think will be sacrificed!?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, folks are numbers. It does not matter what happens to individuals. A government cannot be formed if a person in Your Highness¡¯s position is concerned about individual people. As I have said many times, as long as things are going well as a whole, that is all that matters.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, if Your Highness gives alms to one needy person, you must give to others as well. But it is impossible to do so. Is that clear? Be a king who sees the whole and not the individual and rules the country.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know, but ¡­¡­¡±


    I see. He doesn¡¯t know what you are implying, so you¡¯re just changing the point.


    Crushing political enemies and adversaries at the expense of the people is quite different from saying that royalty should not give special treatment to certain individuals.


    However, the fact that he is unable to properly refute this is probably a sign that the second prince is not ready yet.


    ¡°Your Highness, your concern for your people is very admirable. But now is the time to endure.¡±


    ¡°Kuh, I know ¡­¡±


    The Second Prince said so with regret.


    Perhaps a country with the second prince at the top might be able to come to terms. And maybe the Duke of Schleistein can be dealt with if done well.


    Hmmm, now what to do?

 CH 91

    Chapter 91 ¨C Villager A does Secret Maneuvers:-


    ¡°Good evening, His Excellency the Duke of Schleistein.¡±


    After some thought, I decided to talk to the Duke of Schleistein.


    I¡¯ve been observing the conversation for a while since then, but I still felt that the second prince was still too young in his thinking, and it seemed to me that it was the Duke of Schleistein who held the real power.


    In that case, it would be better to take the story to Duke Schleistein, who is successfully controlling the Second Prince.


    With this in mind, I sneaked into Duke Schleistein¡¯s private room and approached him like this.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡±


    The Duke of Schleistein was startled by the soundless intrusion into his private chambers and became wary of me.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Allen. And will it be understood if I say that next year I will be Allen von Ramslett?¡±


    I say so and bow.


    ¡°What!? Is the power of the Ramslett¡¯s treasured child so much?¡±


    ¡°You know about Est, right?¡±


    ¡°Gu~tsu, f-for what did you come here?¡±


    Schleistein turned blue when I alluded to the fact that I had taken the head of the Crown Prince of the Est Empire.


    Alright, the first greeting went well.


    ¡°Please be assured. I have been entrusted with a letter from His Majesty, King Gerhard of the Kingdom of Ramslett. Please accept this.¡±


    I took an envelope out of my pocket and put it on the desk.


    ¡°Mmm, this wax seal is ¡­ Hmm.¡±


    Duke Schleistein then opens the letter and proceeds to read it. And immediately his brow wrinkled.


    ¡°Does Allen-dono know about the contents of this letter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°So, is it true what is written here? This case about the witch.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is all true. If that woman, who is now consumed by her own greed, is left unchecked, it is possible that everyone on this continent could be controlled. And that is easier said than done by force.¡±


    ¡°Mmm ¡­ Then what Oscar-dono said was¡­¡±


    Duke Schleistein mutters in a groaning voice.


    ¡°Yes. The reason I let Oscar go with that information in the first place was to make him aware of the danger of that woman. The king of your country must have already been entrapped. Your intelligence unit must have suffered a heavy blow, too, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, he doesn¡¯t admit it, but silence would be the same as affirmation.


    ¡°What would you do? If you won¡¯t do it, we will do it. But our country has no intention of giving up what we have gained through bloodshed, you see?¡±


    When I said this, Duke Schleistein looked at the letter with an even more stern expression.


    ¡°You want us to move?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I answer shortly. There is no need to give extra information. You just have to guess at your own discretion.


    ¡°But can we win? Even the elite of the Est Empire is having a hard time, you know?¡±


    ¡°We will also cooperate in that. We have the power to counter that woman¡¯s brainwashing.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is that?¡±


    Duke Schleistein has been trying to find out what¡¯s the inside story, but we can¡¯t reveal our cards just yet.


    ¡°That, of course, I cannot reveal here and now.¡±


    ¡°Ggh, what are your demands?¡±


    ¡°The unconditional recognition by the Centraren Kingdom of the Kingdom of Ramslett as an equal.¡±


    Duke Schleistein thought for a moment, then grunted at me.


    ¡°Are you asking us to be a shield against Est?¡±


    ¡°No no, no way. We just want to protect the territory that we have and the people who are under our protection now.¡±


    When I said this, Duke Schleistein looked as if he was biting a bitter bug.


    ¡°Is that power a certainty?¡±


    ¡°Some of our soldiers were entrapped by that woman, but we were able to restore them thanks to this power. It also helped in breaking the brainwashing of Oscar, who I believe is under your protection.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡±


    Then Duke Schleistein was stifled.


    ¡°Can you decide now?¡±


    When I said this, Duke Schleistein shook his head.


    ¡°Assuming we move, what will Ramslett do?¡±


    ¡°We will restore the soldiers who have been driven mad by that woman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to send out the troops? If you don¡¯t send out your troops, you can¡¯t be considered an equal, can you?¡±


    Duke Schleistein was not willing to give up and tried to negotiate, but I¡¯m already on top.


    ¡°What do you say? This is a civil war in your country. Our country is offering to help you remove the greatest obstacle in the Second Prince¡¯s path, you know?¡±


    ¡°Kuh¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, if our country is going to send troops, we would like to be paid for it. We are not so friendly as to send troops to your country¡¯s civil war without any reward. That would not be equal¡­. wouldn¡¯t it? The southern part of the west border seems to be compatible with our industry. What do you think?¡±


    When I said that, the Duke of Schleistein looked like he had given up.


    ¡°If we lose any more breadbasket areas, we will lose our country.¡±


    When he said this, Duke Schleistein sighed heavily.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll admit it. However, upon recognition, we will ask you to sign a peace treaty. The borders will be fixed as they are now. We will not tolerate any further territorial incursions.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I am glad you understand. Now I can take the steps I don¡¯t want to take¡­¡­ No, it¡¯s nothing. Now, could you please send me a letter of reply?¡±


    Hearing my line, Duke Schleistein¡¯s face scrunched up and he looked a little pale.


    ¡°I-I see. You should wait for a while.¡±


    With that, the Duke ran his pen through the letter, sealed it with wax, and placed the letter on the table.


    I put on gloves, accept the envelope, wrap it in the cloth I brought and put it in my pocket.


    ¡°Also, we have some preparations to make. We will probably be able to execute the operation at the beginning of the year when it will be coldest. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±


    ¡°W-Wait!¡±


    When I finished saying what I needed to tell him, I quickly left the room. Then, after making sure there was no one around, I hid using ¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    Oh, I¡¯m tired. It takes a lot of brainpower to negotiate, and it really stiffens my shoulders to speak in such an unfamiliar way.


    After spending the next three days at the Duke¡¯s residence gathering information, I returned home.

 CH 92

    Chapter 92 ¨C Villager A Prepares for the Decisive Battle:-


    ¡°I see. Duke Schleistein has accepted the terms.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We were able to negotiate peacefully, without any bellows or crossing swords.¡±


    ¡°I see. Looks like you did well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your advice. Also, on my way home, I saw what¡¯s going on in the royal capital.¡±


    ¡°Well, what was the state of the battle?¡±


    ¡°There is no siege, and for now the standoff seems to be continuing.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a possibility that the empire won¡¯t be able to keep the expeditionary force and pull back. What about the effects of that witch?¡±


    ¡°Yes. From the looks of it, it seemed that 10 to 20% of the residents were already under her influence. She went out of her way to perform healing magic in public places, and also gave speeches. I think she probably put those who could produce such things under her control.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±


    Gerhard-san¡¯s expression, which had been speaking so matter-of-factly, turned quite grim.


    Yes, to be clear, this situation is quite bad.


    Amy is originally very good looking because she is the heroine of the game. She is not just the best in her class, but one in 10,000, or something like that. And now, with the blessing of¡¼Witch of Envy¡½, her attractiveness as a woman has been enhanced.


    And so far, the dim-witted Amy has been thinking and acting on her own, but what would happen if someone who knows how to showcase, write scenarios and move Amy, a superb pawn, gets added to the mix?


    No doubt, the number of people under Amy¡¯s influence will explode. The evidence of this is that in some of the speaking engagements I¡¯ve seen, there were quite a few women in attendance.


    Perhaps those who are producing it, regardless of what their original intentions were, are now completely under Amy¡¯s influence, and are now exercising their wisdom for the sake of the beloved ¡°Saint of Charity¡±.


    ¡°So what does Allen think of it?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, but I believe that Centraren will depose the Imperial army. After that, Duke Schleistein¡¯s Second Prince faction will fight for the defeat of the witch as a cause.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll be making preparations with Anna in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Preparations, you say?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We are going to the Dungeon of the Wind Mountain to improve Anna¡¯s level. Because that¡¯s the best place to level up.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, be careful.¡±


    I guess they trust me these days, and they don¡¯t object to these things anymore. Anna¡¯s strength has recovered to a level where it is no longer a problem, and I want to get her level up to at least 30 while I¡¯m at it.


    With the two blessings of¡¼Sky Knight¡½and¡¼Ice Saint¡½, Anna should be unstoppable by anyone if she properly levels up.


    I want to be ready this time for anything in the upcoming decisive battle.


    ¡°But no matter how much you want to do it for Anna, don¡¯t do anything that will cause you to throw away your own life, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That was the last time something like that is going to happen. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±


    Thus, I left Gerhard-san¡¯s office and went to a certain place in the town of Wishen.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Unseasonal snow is falling on the southern island. It will rain tomorrow because it¡¯s falling from the day before yesterday.¡±


    Gachari


    I said the same unintelligible words and the door was opened.


    Once inside, the small, six-tatami-mat store is crammed with dubious items, just as it was in Lurden.


    And at the counter in the back sits a familiar old woman.


    ¡°Oh, welcome. What are you looking for today?¡±


    ¡°10 large ice stones.¡±


    Ice spirit stone is a special item that amplifies ice-based magic by processing the magic stone of ice-based monsters.


    In the game, the magic stone of the sky dragon was used to make an oversized wind spirit stone, which was then used to inflict a wind magic ranged attack on the villainess who became the last boss and the Imperial Army.


    And it is at this Rulu store that they can do the processing for us. It costs quite a bit of money in addition to using precious magic stones. Of course, this is also used by those who pay the bills.


    ¡°As many as 10 large ice stones? I¡¯m sorry, but I only have one large ice stone in stock. It¡¯s not so easy to get Blizzard Phoenix class magic stone, you know.¡±


    I took 9 Blizzard Phoenix magic stones out of my magic bag and put them on the counter.


    ¡°Can you prepare with this? I need it as soon as possible.¡±


    This may have been the first time I saw the surprised face of this old woman, who usually does not change her complexion.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s fine. As expected of Allen von Ramslett-sama. I didn¡¯t think that little boy would become such a man. I¡¯ll have it ready in two weeks, 3.6 million Rams, is that okay? ¡°


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    Rams is the unit of currency of the Ramslett Kingdom. The name, of course, comes from the Rams of Ramslett. At the moment, they are exchanged at the rate of 1 cent = 1 rams, but who knows what will happen in the future.


    But there is no guarantee that the currency of the Centraren Kingdom, which is certain to lose territory and power, will retain its current value.


    By the way, I have already converted almost all of my cent assets to rams assets.


    I¡¯ve also rewritten my affiliation as an adventurer to Wishen, so I don¡¯t have to worry about not having the cent assets.


    And so I left the Rulu store.

 CH 93

    Chapter 93 ¨C Villager A Goes to Express Gratitude with the Villainess:-


    The next day, I headed with Anna to the Valley of the Flying Dragon and came to the Temple of the Winds.


    ¡°A-Allen-san, h-hello. Ah, your important person is also doing well. ¡°


    As soon as I landed the Buitor Rev. on the snowy plaza in front of the temple, Jerome-kun jumped out.


    ¡°Long time no see! Huh? Where¡¯s Melissa-chan?¡±


    ¡°Ah, um, you know, inside.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get in. Come on, Anna.


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡±


    Thus, we followed Jerome into the temple.


    And when we entered the temple, the inside of the temple was unexpectedly warm, unlike the cold outside.


    ¡°Oh, welcome, Allen-san. And your important woman is doing well, is she? That¡¯s great.¡±


    Melissa-chan laid down a large amount of grass in the temple, curled up on it, and turned only her head toward us.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks to the two of you. Anna got well, so we came to report and express our gratitude for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    ¡°Me too, it was thanks to Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun¡¯s help that I was able to save Anna. Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll never forget what you did for us. We were just returning the favour.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Allen-san. It¡¯s thanks to you Allen-san.¡±


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m glad. Also, she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, Anastasia. We¡¯re getting married next fall.¡±


    I introduce Anna as such and bring her forward. Then Anna took a firm ladylike bow.


    ¡°My name is Anastasia Clynel von Ramslett. I am Allen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I apologize for not being able to greet you properly the last time we met. Melissa-sama, Jerome-sama, I heard that you both helped to rescue me from the empire and I thank you from the bottom of my heart. I am sorry that it has taken me so long to thank you despite the fact that¨C¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s long, you know? Um, is it okay with Anna-chan? If Allen-san¡¯s precious woman is saved, that¡¯s all that matters. We didn¡¯t do much.¡±


    ¡°Melissa-san¡­¡±


    ¡°But, yes. When you are going to destroy the Imperial capital, you should tell us, right? I won¡¯t allow you to sneak off and destroy it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Eh?¡±


    Jerome-kun also nods his head excitedly.


    ¡°Melissa-chan, I don¡¯t have that plan for now anyway. Because I killed the two masterminds. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgiven them.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, anyway, I can¡¯t go now.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be mom and dad before Allen-san and Anna.¡±


    Melissa-chan said this and moved her curled up body. Then there was a big white egg.


    So that¡¯s it. Was Melissa-chan keeping this egg warm for a long time?


    ¡°Congratulations, Melissa-chan, Jerome-kun!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Fufu, thank you. And, Anna, you don¡¯t have to talk in that strange way, okay? Why don¡¯t you speak normally? Also, you can call us as you like, both me and Jerry.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay? Melissa-chan says so too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. That¡¯s right. Then Melissa, Jerome, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Fufu. Nice to meet you.¡±


    With that said, Melissa returned to her egg-warming position.


    ¡°Hey, hey, can I give you both my blessing? Well, so many things happened, and I¡¯m ashamed to admit it, but I¡¯ve become an Ice Saint.¡±


    Blessing is one of the abilities of the Ice Saint.


    However, it is not as powerful as the blessing of that pervert but is said to be a good luck charm, so to speak, as it promotes healthy growth and protects a little against serious illnesses that could bring one to the verge of life or death.


    It seems that Anna doesn¡¯t understand this area well, so I¡¯ll investigate it one by one.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Good for you. But, well, if that¡¯s the case, can I have it for my unborn child? We have the blessing of the wind god, so that¡¯s enough for us. We will face retribution if we ask for too much.¡±


    Melissa responded to Anna¡¯s offer in a lighthearted manner.


    ¡°Y-Yeah. I think so too. I¡¯d like to give it to my child.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll come back when the baby is born, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡±


    When I said this, Anna backed down, albeit reluctantly.


    ¡°Also, I brought you plenty of beef to thank you. And I bet you¡¯re going through a rough time right now, right?¡±


    I say that and serve them the beef I¡¯ve packed in a large quantity in my magic bag.


    ¡°Ah! Thank you! Allen-san is the best!¡±


    Melissa was overjoyed when I told her this and proceeded to eat the beef as if devouring it.


    ¡°Oh? Jerry, you don¡¯t want some? If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll eat it all, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Allen-san brought this for both of us, you know? How could you not?¡±


    ¡°I-Itadakimasu.¡±


    Jerome-kun, who was told that, shook his tail happily and started eating meat with Melissa-chan.


    By the way, I went to thank the pervert while asking her to take care of the ¡ºStaff of Divine Guidance¡» afterwards, but she said ¡®I see. Well then, I look forward to the birth of your child,¡¯ in a cat-like manner.


    Ah, but Anna who heard it turned bright red and was very cute.


    Side ¨C Amy (12):-


    Ahaha. I didn¡¯t think the power of the Saint of Charity was so strong.


    The king, the ministers, and the knights, all agree with me.


    To put it bluntly, it all seems brainwashing now.


    It¡¯s been a very smooth ride, especially since that Prime Minister gave in.


    It seems that the power of the Saint of Charity only works on those who have a liking for me.


    But you know what? If they like me even a little bit, it will definitely work, and if I keep on telling them, they will definitely listen to what I say and change as I say.


    Thanks to the Prime Minister seeing through it, all the people in the castle are mine.


    I told them several times that I am the Saint of Charity, that they should believe in me unconditionally and should offer their everything to me. After that, they started to believe in me.


    And then for the general populace. The Prime Minister gave a speech in which he simply read from a manuscript he had written, and intentionally staged the healing show of the wounded soldiers. Oh, and then doing charitable work or something.


    Anyway, after doing something like the act of a nice human and telling them about myself, they immediately believed that I was the Saint of Charity.


    I love Karl-sama and others. So I have no intention of becoming their Queen, but it¡¯s practically like my own country now.


    But I heard that Oscar was released, and his father, who seems to have switched sides to the second prince faction, caught him and took him somewhere.


    I haven¡¯t even been able to contact Claude for a long time.


    And don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that after writing letters to both of them I didn¡¯t get any response?


    I thought I had captured them properly.


    Well, I¡¯m sure we can talk about that later, right?


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    While I was looking out the window by myself, Karl-sama came in after finishing his work.


    ¡°Karl-sama¡±


    I ran to Karl-sama, and he gently embraced me. Then we kissed passionately.


    ¡°Amy, I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡±


    Karl-sama with a neat face is always nice to see.


    ¡°Amy¡±


    ¡°Oh, Markus!¡±


    Markus came to me too. Then Karl-sama let me go and left me with Markus.


    ¡°Amy, I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡±


    Then Markus also hugged me tightly and kissed me passionately, just like Karl-sama.


    ¡°Fufu, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re both here.¡±


    ¡°Because I only have Amy. Amy¡¯s happiness is my happiness.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I would do anything for Amy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Karl-sama, Markus. I love you, too. So love only me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡±


    ¡°I would never look at another woman.¡±


    Is that so. As I kept asking them to love only me every day, they soon became like this. Now they don¡¯t feel anything when they see any other woman but me.


    It¡¯s perfect. No one will complain about this kind of thing anywhere in the castle anymore. No, in fact, they¡¯ll look at you fondly.


    Lately, I¡¯ve been in bed with them, and it¡¯s fulfilling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Amy. I just got word from the church that they¡¯re recognizing you as the Saint of Charity.¡±


    ¡°Well, finally!¡±


    I was so happy with Karl-sama¡¯s words that I let out a loud voice.


    ¡°Yes. I was steadily persuading them.¡±


    ¡°Really¡±


    Yes, I steadily met with priests and sisters of the church and gradually persuaded them.


    Especially the support for the orphanage was effective.


    I went to an orphanage and taught the children there that I was a saint. The children immediately believed that I was the Saint of Charity, you know? With sparkling eyes, they would say, ¡°Saint-sama, Saint-sama has come.


    Well, I didn¡¯t really want to be with those dirty orphans, but when I put up with it, the sisters and priests there started listening to me.


    So little by little, I got good rumours going, and by the time I realized it, there was no more talk of witches.


    And today, I was finally recognized by the Church as God¡¯s chosen Saint of Charity.


    Now there¡¯s no one left to bother me.


    Fufufu¡­now all we have to do is to deal with those Imperials out there.


    Side ¨C Amy (13):-


    Those imperial soldiers out there, are so stubborn, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ve been cheering the soldiers over here, so they are supposed to be death-defying soldiers and quite strong, even then why?


    Isn¡¯t it strange, even though Karl-sama and Markus are also doing their best?


    Oh, maybe that nerd has a hand in it?


    If that¡¯s the case, then that nerd is a cold-blooded person.


    How much do you hate me for cooperating with the country that kidnapped your beloved villainess!


    But that¡¯s too bad.


    I, the Saint of Charity and heroine of this world, am determined to have a happy ending.


    Because, you know, right?


    This is the world of my favourite otome game.


    It would be strange if I don¡¯t have a happy ending even though I haven¡¯t made a mistake in my choices!


    When I thought so, it seemed like something was going wrong.


    ¡°Karl-sama. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Amy. Apparently, the underground sewers have been targeted by the Imperial Guard. It seems that someone has been leading the Imperial Guard through there and they¡¯re invading the city.¡±


    What are you saying! I, the Saint of Charity, can¡¯t believe that there is a traitor in this town where I am!


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°We will have to take them down, one by one. It¡¯s okay, Amy. We will definitely protect you.¡±


    Karl-sama says so, but after all, it seems that he is impatient.


    What is this all about?


    Could this be the event where the royal city is destroyed once, as in the game?


    If so, that¡¯s not good.


    Even though I¡¯ve come this far, I can¡¯t let them get to us like this!


    Hang in there, me! Think about it, me!


    When I thought about it for a moment, my head hurt, but I came up with a good idea.


    ¡°Karl-sama. I have an idea!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reliable. Is it a Saint¡¯s prophecy?¡±


    Karl-sama looks at me kindly.


    ¡°Yes, the enemy is in the sewers, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡±


    ¡°Then we can pour poison gas down the sewers! Then, all the evil enemy soldiers will be killed!¡±


    When I said that, Karl-sama¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Fufu, as expected of myself.


    ¡°But if we do that, there will be damage to the surrounding and downstream residents. ¡­¡­¡±


    Eh? Is it useless?


    But if the royal capital is destroyed by Imperial soldiers here, then everyone will be killed, right?


    And if there are imperial soldiers in the underground sewers we used to escape in the game, there¡¯s no way we can escape, right?


    I don¡¯t even know if we can go to the Kingdom of Westerdale since Claude is not here in the first place.


    In that case, we have no choice but to do it.


    Yes. Besides, it¡¯s the commoners who will die as collateral damage from the poison anyway, right?


    Then they were the ones who were originally supposed to be killed by the imperial soldiers, weren¡¯t they?


    Huh? What the heck. Then it doesn¡¯t matter!


    ¡°Karl-sama, you should do it! I, the Saint of Charity, will pray for the victims! So, if you don¡¯t, all the people of the royal capital will be killed!¡±


    I pleaded with tears in my eyes, and Karl-sama nodded his head.


    Yes, that¡¯s fine.


    Fufu, now we¡¯ve won.


    This should end the event in which the royal capital is attacked, and we can go get the ¡ºScroll of Concealment¡» later.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    Ahaha. It worked perfectly.


    I heard, a little bit of the residents around the sewer inlets and outlets have died, but nothing serious.


    Besides, we were able to defeat the imperial soldiers without incident, and they are going to hold a memorial service for the victims soon, so all I have to do is say a prayer for them.


    Now, all we have to do is collect the ¡ºScroll of Concealment¡».


    Huh? But who should use it?


    With this in mind, we came to the entrance of the sewer system in the school.


    Then they opened the door and I went into that little room I saw in the game.


    Then on the desk here¡­


    Not there!


    Why!?


    ¡°Ah! That guy!¡±


    ¡°Amy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If you need help with anything, please tell us.¡±


    Both Karl-sama and Markus told me that with concern.


    But you know. Now I understand everything!


    That nerd! You stole my ¡ºScroll of Concealment¡»!


    (T/N:- yep cause you¡¯re an idiot for still following the story.)


    That¡¯s why he was able to do that in the duel and take back the villainess that was sold to the empire!


    Then! That means!


    I!


    ¡°Karl-sama! Markus! I have a request! Listen to me!¡±

 CH 94

    Chapter 94 ¨C Villager A Heads to the Battlefield With the Villainess:-


    The year has come to a close, and the cold weather is at its most severe.


    Apparently, the Est Imperial forces that had surrounded Lurden were defeated.


    It seems that all the spies who had infiltrated Lurden had already withdrawn, so we do not know the details, and our judgment is based on the information provided by the spies in the neighbouring territories.


    And the decisive factor in this decision to withdraw was that even the church got entangled with Amy.


    Many people are not very religious, but basically, all the people in the countries around here are members of the church. If she can gain the confidence of the church, there will be many who will believe that Amy is a saint, even if she is in fact a witch.


    If our spies get entrapped via the church, the network would be severely damaged. That is why we decided to retreat before that happened.


    In response to this situation, we contacted Duke Schleistein and decided on a plan to retake the royal capital and put it into action.


    First, the Second Prince¡¯s faction, led by Duke Schleistein¡¯s army, advanced its forces to Lurden with the Second Prince as general-in-chief. In response, our Kingdom of Ramslett provided food aid and indirect support by holding large-scale military exercises on the southern and southwestern borders of Centraren to restrain the Crown Prince¡¯s army.


    As a result, the forces of the Second Prince¡¯s faction easily succeeded in encircling Lurden.


    The troops left in Lurden, exhausted in the battle with the Est Empire, may not be at least perfect. However, it is completely unknown how much resistance the soldiers of the royal capital, who have now turned into fanatics, will put up.


    We finished our preparations and went to the place where the Second Prince and Duke Schleistein is, as arranged.


    This time I landed in the middle of the camp where Duke Schleistein and the Second Prince were, not on the Buitor Rev., but on the back of Jerome-kun.


    By the way, I did not ask Jerome-kun to come. I had been giving away meat with a reasonable frequency since then. So Melissa-chan ordered him to go with me.


    Of course, I had given her 5 Orc meat as a gift in return, so Melissa-chan¡¯s food situation should not be a problem.


    ¡°U-Uwaaaaaaaa!¡±


    ¡°You lots, don¡¯t break formation. This is as per the prior notice.¡±


    Duke Schleistein calms the soldiers of the Second Prince¡¯s faction who panicked when they saw Jerome-kun.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Your Excellency the Duke.¡±


    I got down from Jerome-kun with Anna in my arms, then put her down and greeted him.


    Today Anna is dressed in white, an easy to move around, yet still somewhat sacred dress.


    To use an analogy, it¡¯s like a saint became an adventurer with a sword in her hand.


    This, of course, carries the message that there is justice on our side and the other side is a witch.


    ¡°It has been a while. Duke Schleistein, His Highness Prince Ludwig¡±


    ¡°No-No way? Sister-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! You¡¯re being rude! I didn¡¯t expect Her Highness Princess Anastasia to come herself.¡±


    The Second Prince looks at Anastasia with a stunned expression in contrast to Duke Schleistein, who kneels down after saying this, but Anna makes her displeasure clear.


    ¡°Your Highness Ludwig, I am not your sister-in-law or anything like that, nor do I plan to become one. Shame on you for saying such a thing to a woman with a fianc¨¦. Or are you insulting me?¡±


    ¡°Eh? But?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! Apologize immediately! This is the First Princess of the Kingdom of Ramslett, who is engaged to the hero, Allen-dono. Do you intend to throw away the chance to regain the capital!¡±


    The Second Prince is surprised by Anna¡¯s obviously uncomfortable tone, but he hurriedly apologizes after being told by Duke Schleistein in a stern tone.


    ¡°I am sorry, Your Highness Anastasia. I apologize for my old habits. And congratulations on your engagement to the hero, Allen-dono.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s fine, I accept that apology. But I¡¯m Allen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±


    ¡°Of course. My apologies.¡±


    Anna said the last line looking at Duke Schleistein, not the Second Prince. She is probably nailing him not to think about anything else, but the Second Prince, who is unable to notice this, apologizes in a straightforward manner.


    Apparently, even if the successor turns out to be this Second Prince, the country has no choice but to walk on a difficult road.


    ¡°So, what is the method of releasing the brainwashing of Amy the witch?¡±


    ¡°We are already prepared to activate this magic over the entire Lurden. However, this magic can only affect opponents who are outdoors. It has no effect on opponents inside the building.¡±


    ¡°So we have to draw as many men as we can, is it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. If you raise the signal at the right time, we will activate the magic here. However, please note that this magic can only be used once. If you make a mistake in timing, it will be a wasted shot, and we will be left with little recourse. It is up to the judgment of the general, so please do your best.¡±


    I say so and look at the Second Prince.


    ¡°I-I get it, hero Allen-dono. Let¡¯s carefully assess the situation and send a signal at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Best regards. Neither His Majesty nor Her Highness wishes to shed any blood, that¡¯s all we wish from you. I ask you to take good care of them.¡±


    ¡°Uh, oh. Leave it to me.¡±


    Duke Schleistein replies on behalf of the Second Prince, who does not understand why he has to be so careful.


    Of course, this is a declaration that we will intervene if things go wrong there.


    In the first place, this magic is not something that can be used only once. Besides, we are prepared to storm the castle if necessary to stop Amy, and in the worst-case scenario, we will force our way in and take Amy¡¯s head off.


    However, we are here to represent our country, so we need to sell the favours we can sell at the highest possible price.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Then we will move on to the preparations.¡±


    After hearing his reply, we once again got on Jerome-kun¡¯s back and moved to the top of a small hill overlooking the battlefield.

 CH 95

    Chapter 95 ¨C Villager A Oversees the Battle With the Villainess:-


    As we watched from the top of a small hill, they launched a catapult attack on the north wall of Lurden.


    I wasn¡¯t told how they would do it, but I never expected such a forceful push out of the blue.


    What is clear, however, is that the Second Prince¡¯s faction, or rather Duke Schleistein, apparently has no intention of taking Lurden back intact, but only wants to be able to drop it.


    Now, against that catapult¡¯s attack, the soldiers of the Lurden garrison went for a charge attack.


    Perhaps they are soldiers who have gone crazy because of Amy¡¯s brainwashing. Common sense dictates that in such a situation, the soldiers should respond by using catapults, fire arrows, ballista, etc. to destroy the catapults, or hide the soldiers in the woods and sneak up to attack them.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡±


    Anna frowns as she watches such a situation.


    ¡°I think listening to Amy¡¯s orders has become the number one priority.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Even a soldier is one of the people. To use them and throw them away like that¡­¡±


    The fact that she can order these things with impunity is what makes her a witch.


    However, the expression on Anna¡¯s face is complicated when she muttered that. She was thinking of her people, including the soldiers who were being sent there to die in vain, so perhaps it is not so easy to separate the two.


    Turning my attention back to the battlefield, I see hundreds of soldiers charging in formation with shields at the ready. The Second Prince¡¯s faction is also intercepting with bows and arrows, but the sight of them charging without any regard for the cost of their lives must be terrifying, to say the least.


    The Second Prince¡¯s faction is gradually being overwhelmed by the spirited soldiers of Centraren, who use even the corpses of their friends as shields.


    And finally, they succeeded in attacking one of the catapults and destroying it. The man who succeeded in destroying the catapult thrust his fist high into the sky and shouted in a loud voice.


    ¡°Long live the saint!¡±


    The voice reached here, which should have been quite a distance away. It can be seen that the Second Prince¡¯s army was further pressured by the voice and the turmoil was spreading.


    And the army of the Second Prince¡¯s faction, which had been slow to intercept, were seized and got another of their catapult destroyed. When all the catapults were silenced, the gate opened and a large number of cavalrymen charged in. The attack was probably aimed at the frightened people.


    The archers and magicians of the Second Prince¡¯s faction attempt to intercept them, but they are unable to slow their momentum.


    The infantry units immediately moved forward to intercept the cavalry and responded by forming a dense formation to intercept the cavalry. However, they could not hold them off, as they were not heavily armed infantry. The infantry was easily broken through by the enemy cavalry, and the front line was torn apart as it was.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad¡±


    And when the Centraren side sees this, they send out more soldiers. They seem to be mainly infantry.


    Then, the smoke signal rose from the main camp. Apparently, it¡¯s already time.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s sooner than I thought.¡±


    ¡°It is the decision of the general. It can¡¯t be helped. Allen, let¡¯s do this.¡±


    Anna then began chanting. I had nothing special to do, so I gently put my hand on Anna¡¯s back to let her know I was rooting for her.


    ¡°Maximum Holy Snow Awakening!¡±


    Anna casts the spell and began to send magic power into the ice spirit stones embedded in the ground. Then, all the ice stones arranged in a circle with the royal capital at the centre begin to glow with magic power all at once.


    The next moment, the area around the royal capital was enveloped in a blizzard.


    Soon the blizzard stopped, and there they were, soldiers with their heads covered in snow like snowmen.


    The snow covering the soldier¡¯s heads collapses the next instant, and they all come to their senses.


    They seem to be looking around and trying to understand why they are here.


    And then, they soon surrendered and became prisoners of the Second Prince¡¯s faction.


    The army of the Second Prince¡¯s faction saw this and charged toward the castle gate. All the soldiers guarding the gates who had been outside would have come to their senses.


    However, the soldiers who were guarding inside the building were naturally unaffected, and the gates were still tightly closed by Amy¡¯s fanatics.


    The army of the Second Prince¡¯s faction brought out a battering ram and tried to destroy the castle gate. However, the guards lower the useless soldiers, and then the other fanatics stand on the wall and begin to attack the army of the Second Prince.


    ¡°Could this be, the army of the Second Prince¡¯s faction is weak?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. The skill of the soldiers themselves is not bad. However, the person who is giving instructions is too terrible. I understand that it is difficult to aim for a long-term battle in such a situation, but to catch a big fish the bait was probably too small. ¡°


    In the meantime, the troops attached to the castle gate were repelled. Seeing this, the soldiers of the second princely faction began to retreat to the main camp.


    ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t be helped. We have no choice but to come out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Allen, Jerome, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Lea-leave it to me.¡±


    Then we got on Jerome-kun and took off for the royal castle.

 CH 96

    Chapter 96 ¨C Villager A Settles the Battle (Part 1):-


    The town of Lurden was plunged into a panic when Jerome-kun appeared out of nowhere. Jerome-kun flew low in the sky while intentionally releasing a roar, causing the soldiers and townspeople to run for cover with expressions as if it were the end of the world.


    By the way, the roar of this dragon is a unique ability of the dragon species that, when exposed to it, the weak ones are dominated by fear and become immobile or slow.


    In most cases, it is difficult to move against this roar unless you are at least level 25 or have a very strong heart.


    However, some of the soldiers still attacked even after being hit by the roar, but their attacks were repelled by Jerome¡¯s hard scales and failed to inflict even a scratch.


    Anna releases the brainwashing of such soldiers from above Jerome-kun with the Holy Ice Awakening.


    And finally, we made a forced landing in front of the castle.


    Most of the soldiers who had come out to intercept us had already fallen under Jerome-kun¡¯s roar.


    ¡°He-here, all I have to do is knock everyone out, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think as if you are in a m-mud boat, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. That¡¯s right.¡±


    Anna and I landed on the ground and were about to run toward the gate. But a familiar person called out to me.


    ¡°Oops, Allen-boy, you can¡¯t leave me here, can you? This world is guided by the Saint of Charity. And to have such a woman dress like a saint is blasphemy against her, you know?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    What the hell, even master has fallen prey to that woman¡¯s poison!


    Even so, there is nothing to be upset about.


    This kind of thing is within the realm of expectation, of course.


    I took out of my pocket the specially made gun loaded with non-lethal rounds for duelling and fired rapidly.


    ¡°What? Gah!¡±


    Master kneels as it is, and Anna shoots the Holy Ice Awakening there. Then master¡¯s head was engulfed in ice, and it cracked immediately.


    ¡°Oh, hmm? Why am I in such a place?¡±


    Master, having come to his senses, is looking around.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s Allen-boy, isn¡¯t it? Why are you here? And what the hell is going on?¡±


    Master noticed me and asked curiously. Anna saw this and called out to master.


    ¡°You are Allen¡¯s swordmaster, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Allen-boy. Who is this beautiful lady dressed as a saint?¡±


    ¡°Master. She is my fianc¨¦e and the first princess of the Kingdom of Ramslett, Anastasia-sama.¡±


    ¡°Geh. Ramslett¡¯s princess? Ex-excuse me.¡±


    Master hurriedly kneels to Anna.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. More importantly, do you know where I can find a woman named Amy?¡±


    ¡°Amy? Ah, ah, that Saint of Charity-like person. Hmm? Huh? Hmm? Uh, come to think of it, why did I ever think of that woman as a Saint?¡±


    Apparently, master who seems to have remembered the past little by little is twisting his neck.


    ¡°That is the power of that woman. More importantly, do you know where she is in the castle?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t go in and out much, but I heard she is sitting on the throne these days, probably?¡±


    ¡°That woman, I¡¯m sure His Majesty the King is still alive¡­¡­. Well, okay. Come on, Allen. Let¡¯s stop her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Excuse me, Master. Oh, and please get out of here as soon as possible, okay? Both I and my mother now live in Wishen, so if you come over there, we can help you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh. Be careful! Allen-boy!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Once we were inside the castle, I created a smokescreen to hide ourselves. Then, holding hands firmly with Anna, I activated ¡¾Concealment¡¿.


    This is also something I discovered through a lot of research for this time, that ¡¾Concealment¡¿ can hide people or things as long as they are in close proximity to the user.


    I¡¯m not sure if this was possible because I had been using ¡¾Concealment¡¿ so much that my skills had leveled up, or if it was possible from the beginning, but I found out that it was possible anyway.


    (T/N:- probably from the beginning, cause his weapons were invisible.)


    Thus, with Anna¡¯s guidance, I easily made my way through the castle to the front of the throne room. Then I waited for the messenger to come and followed him to the throne room.


    Then, there was Amy, sitting proudly on the throne in a flamboyant dress, with the Crown Prince and Markus on either side of her.


    In mangas or games, this is where the quarrel with Amy will start with the statement ¡®Your evil doings will end here!¡¯ or something like that.


    But I¡¯m not going to be stupid enough to show up here to blabber on and increase the risk.


    In the first place, I no longer care about Amy beyond my hatred for what was done to Anna.


    We came here simply because Anna and the people we are supposed to protect would be in danger if we left them alone and because the world would be a mess, so we came to kill them.


    Yes, that¡¯s really all there is to it.


    So, we¡¯ll end it with a single blow.


    ¡°Now, goodbye.¡±


    I held Saiga up, pointed the muzzle at Amy¡¯s body, and pulled the trigger.


    Doon


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Ggh, gah!¡±


    What a surprise! Even though they should not be able to react, Markus intervened between Amy and us and took her place to protect her.


    ¡°A¡­my, I¡¯m glad¡­I¡­was¡­protect¡­A¡­my¡­¡±


    With these words, the strength slowly drained from Markus¡¯s blood-soaked body.

 CH 97

    Chapter 97 ¨C Villager A Settles the Battle (Part 2):-


    ¡°Noooooo, Markus! Why! Markus!¡±


    Seeing Amy crying and the fact that I have shot and killed a person I knew, doesn¡¯t even bring up feelings of sympathy for me.


    Only the question, ¡®How in the world?¡¯ is swirling in my head.


    Oh, apparently I¡¯ve been pretty ruthless.


    No, it¡¯s too late now after all that.


    I hold Saiga again to shoot the next bullet at Amy.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you!¡±


    The next moment, the Crown Prince shouted that and closed the distance between us at once.


    However, Anna pulls out the ¡ºSky Knight sword¡» and prevents the sword of the Prince with it. Sword clashed with sword, and a metallic sound echoed through the room.


    ¡°Anastasia! Get out of my way! This guy! If it weren¡¯t for this guy!¡±


    The Crown Prince delivers the next blow in an attempt to eliminate Anna. The move is much more sophisticated than what we saw in class.


    This must be a¡¼Hero¡½buff which he has put on himself. If I had been hit by this, I probably would have been killed with a single blow.


    However, Anna easily parries the Crown Prince¡¯s sword. The Crown Prince, unable to keep up with her movements, easily lost his balance and staggered.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to wake up from your dream.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Anna, who said this as if admonishing him, lightly flicks the Crown Prince¡¯s sword away from him and then hits him with a sharp middle kick to the gut.


    ¡°Gah, ha!¡±


    The Crown Prince, with his body bent over, grunted in pain and fell to his knees on the ground.


    The difference in level is so great that it is no longer even a match.


    Having received the blessing of the¡¼Sky Knight¡½, the blessing of the¡¼Ice Saint¡½, and with the training through high-speed dungeon traversing of the Wind Mountain Dungeon, Anna¡¯s current status is an S in both physical and magical power.


    Even with the¡¼Hero¡½buff on board, the current Crown Prince does not seem to stand on his feet.


    ¡°Holy Ice Awakening!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s head was wrapped in ice and quickly broke.


    ¡°What? I-I was? A-Amy? Eh? Eh?¡±


    Anna lands the final blow on the Crown Prince, who is confused after his brainwashing done by Amy fell off.


    ¡°Ice-bound Holy World!¡±


    The Crown Prince¡¯s body is wrapped in ice by Anna¡¯s magic.


    ¡°What¡¯s this!? Anastasia! Damn! Oh, Mana, the source of all things, Mana. Become a flame armour and protect myself. Flame armour!¡±


    The Crown Prince puts a flame armour on his body. Considering the compatibility, the ice should melt with this, but there is no sign that the ice created by Anna will melt.


    ¡°W-Why! Ice should melt in the flames!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, that ice is holy ice. It will not melt by ordinary means. You will be taken prisoner as you are.¡±


    ¡°Eh, damn it! Anastasia!¡±


    The Crown Prince glares at Anna with hateful eyes and shouts loudly.


    However, when he shouted, the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth was sealed with ice and he was unable to utter any more words.


    After confirming this, Anna seemed to lose all interest in the Crown Prince and turned her back to him, who was still mumbling something, and then turned to Amy.


    I ready my saiga to make sure I hit her this time. However, Amy speaks to Anna in a theatrical and sweet tone.


    ¡°Anastasia-sama! Please wake up! This should not be what Anastasia-sama wanted.¡±


    This is the line the heroine in the game told to the villainess who was corrupted by darkness during the final battle.


    I understand now. In the game, the power of the Saint of Charity was activated here, and it would have weakened the power of the magic sword as it purified some of its despair.


    But Anna here is not trapped by a magic sword.


    And even if that were the case, neither the Crown Prince nor Markus, who protects Amy, would be able to fight and defeat the weakened villainess.


    ¡°Lady Saint!¡±


    Stunned by the suddenness of the situation, the soldiers came to their senses and attacked us. Anna made a small gesture to stop me as I held up my Saiga to intercept them, and then she cast her magic.


    ¡°Holy Ice Awakening!¡±


    The next moment, the soldier¡¯s heads are cooled with holy ice and their brainwashing is lifted.


    ¡°Eh? What? Huh?¡±


    The soldiers, having come to their senses, stop and look around. They don¡¯t seem to understand why they are doing this.


    When Amy saw this, she was blatantly distraught.


    ¡°Hi, hii. Why. Why are you, the villainess, here! What¡¯s going on? Someone! Someone!¡±


    ¡°Holy Ice Barrier!¡±


    Anna used another unknown magic and a dome of ice formed between the thrones and enveloped us. Perhaps it is similar to the ice saint magic that restrained the Crown Prince.


    I pointed Saiga at Amy, but Anna looked at me and shook her head a little.


    As far as I¡¯m concerned, it¡¯s too dangerous to even exchange words, so I¡¯d rather just shoot Amy now, but apparently, Anna has an idea.


    When I lowered my gun and nodded a little, Anna nodded back and then approached Amy.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hiii. Someone! Help me! Someone!¡±


    Amy runs away with such a scream and desperately hits the wall of the dome in an attempt to break the ice. But of course, the ice doesn¡¯t break.


    Oh, come on. No matter how much you brainwashed them, both Markus and the Crown Prince risked their lives to protect you, and that¡¯s the last thing you want to do.


    ¡°Ice Binding.¡±


    When Anna used her magic, the ice restrained Amy. Then, forcing Amy to turn toward her, Anna declared to Amy in an emotionless voice.


    ¡°You know, I do believe that people should be forgiven if they are remorseful and atone for their sins.¡±

 CH 98

    Welcome folks,


    First of all, sorry for the delay and for not mentioning anything <(£ß¡¡£ß)>. I was quite demotivated with my RL situation and was on hiatus. Due to this, it took me a month to complete just 3 chapters.


    Anyways, here we are at the finale of the war.


    Enjoy the chapter~


    (*^¨Œ^*)


    ¨CAninsar


    ==============================================================================================


    Chapter 98 ¨C Villager A Settles the Battle (Part 3):-


    Hearing Anna¡¯s words, Amy, who was spun lightly, had a hopeful expression on her face.


    Perhaps Amy thought she will save her?


    ¡°But I just can¡¯t forgive you alone. You have seduced and corrupted the Crown Prince and the men who were to be the future pillars of the Centraren Kingdom. As a result, this country has been disrupted so much that the blood of so many innocent people has been spilt.¡±


    Anna said this to Amy with a cold expression I haven¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Then she changes the tone of her voice and says the following with a hint of anger,


    ¡°That¡¯s not all! How dare you sell me out to the Est Empire for some incomprehensible reason!¡±


    ¡°Wh-what! Isn¡¯t it your fault that you weren¡¯t attractive as a woman!¡±


    Amy responded hysterically to Anna¡¯s anger.


    No, it¡¯s not even a rebuttal.


    In the first place, what kind of nerve does she have to immediately respond in this way to someone whom she should be trying to beg for her life?


    ¡°That man and I were only engaged for political purposes. Even if there was an obligation, there was no love. But still, how dare you try to defile my chastity! And, even inflict such fatal wounds on Allen as well!¡±


    Anna takes her strong anger out on Amy. However, for some reason, Amy is bullishly trying to make a strong comeback.


    ¡°Fufu, hmm? But that¡¯s too bad. You¡¯ve been defiled by dozens of men. Serves you right.¡±


    No, what the hell is going on already? Does she even know what¡¯s the situation right now?


    ¡°Fufu. Sorry to disappoint you. My chastity is safe. The Spirit of Light protected me.¡±


    But Anna said this with a triumphant look, and gently touched the fairy¡¯s hair ornament with her right hand.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Amy with a strange voice is glaring at Anna with a terrible expression.


    ¡°At first. Like Allen, I too thought about how quickly killing you will solve everything. But when I saw what happened to Markus, after breaking the brainwashing of His Highness, and also by the time we came here, Allen¡¯s swordmaster, and all the other soldiers whose brainwashing I had to break, I changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°Then!¡±


    Then again, she immediately looks hopeful.


    No, seriously, I don¡¯t get it. What is going on in this woman¡¯s brain?


    The words that came after this would not be positive in any way.


    ¡°Oh. I won¡¯t take your life. But let me take that voice away.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Amy¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this.


    ¡°Silence reigns in the ice. There is no sound in the silvery world. O my holy ice! In the name of Anastasia Kleiner von Ramslett, I command you. Silence the voice of Amy von Bleiess, the frightening Witch of Envy who stands before me. Holy Ice Voice Seal.¡±


    Then Amy¡¯s throat was entwined with ice, which quickly shattered and disappeared.


    Amy flutters and then turns blue when she realizes she can¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Now this woman can never speak again. Come on, Allen.¡±


    I gave a small nod and wrapped the Crown Prince and Amy around the ice using the rope I alchemised.


    ¡°Anna, you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s escape while taking these two with us. No, before that¡­¡±


    Anna said so and went to Markus, who was sinking in a pool of blood.


    ¡°It may be too late, but something may work out.¡±


    With that said, Anna uses Holy Ice Awakening and Holy Ice Healing in quick succession. Markus was then enveloped in holy ice.


    Was he still breathing at least once?


    It is very unlikely that Markus would survive a shotgun blast to the body.


    And even though Markus was obsessed with Amy, he was one of the guys who had been harassing Anna for a long time.


    Even though Markus was her enemy, she still extended her hand to him, as expected, Anna was definitely chosen to become a saint.


    And I¡¯m sure she wants to treat the soldiers who have fallen in the battle outside. But that¡¯s not possible because Gerhard-san has forbidden it.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯re getting out this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Thus we escaped from the royal castle, dragging Amy and the Crown Prince on ice while releasing the brainwashing of every soldier we passed. Then we rode on Jerome¡¯s back and headed for the main camp where the Second Prince and Duke Schleistein were.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    ¡°Wha! Br-brother?¡±


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince!?¡±


    The Second Prince and Duke Schleistein spoke in surprise.


    ¡°We kidnapped him from the royal castle ourselves. As promised in advance, the Crown Prince will be handed over. Please do as you please.¡±


    The Crown Prince is mumbling and protesting, but I don¡¯t know what he is saying.


    ¡°So, what about that witch?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My Kingdom of Ramslett will give appropriate punishment and dispose of her. Her voice has already been silenced, so she will not be able to do anything worse.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve done almost all the important parts ourselves, you know. Your Excellency the Duke, we are looking forward to working with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±


    We then flew away with Jerome-kun, leaving behind the Duke, who replied tartly, and the Crown Prince, who was freed from the ice.


    ¡°By the way, Anna. What are you going to do about this woman?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I heard that this woman has been saying for a long time that she hoped I would be messily raped by a bunch of thugs. As a woman, I don¡¯t understand why she would think that way at all, but I thought maybe if she went through the same thing I went through, I would feel a little better about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s, well¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh. I heard that the mines hire prostitutes for a very high salary, but it is still a tough job. Therefore, I hear that there are only a few who volunteer for it and are soon forced to quit. The only ones who remain are those like this woman who was sent to be executed instead. ¡°


    Amy, who is pinned in ice with a pale face and her mouth agape, was trying to say something, but her voice never uttered a word.


    Thus, our battle with Amy, ended.

 CH 99

    Final Chapter ¨C Villager A Ties the Knot With the Villainess:-


    The days have passed quickly since the battle at Lurden and autumn has arrived. Until now, I had been busy freeing those brainwashed by Amy and the negotiations for the end of the war with the Centraren Kingdom, anyway, it was difficult because of these continuous troubles.


    First of all, we got into trouble when we were asked to give Anna to the church during this de-brainwashing process. The church may have needed to get rid of the distrust they felt by supporting a witch, but we couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Since the church in the Kingdom of Ramslett was originally a co-founder of the Ramslett faction, therefore, it was resolved by making the domestic church independent of the church in Centraren.


    However, since the basic idea is one country and one parish in the first place, this may be taken for granted.


    Also, the negotiations for the end of the war with the Centraren Kingdom were a bit of a mess. Gerhard-san got angry and left the table once, which led to a skirmish.


    The other side may have been looking for the best possible terms, but in the end, they settled by ceding part of the granary in the southwest and part of the mountainous area in the southeastern part of the country.


    We were lucky to have this mountainous area ceded to us, so the whole area of the Valley of the Flying Dragon with Melissa and Jerome became our territory.


    The Kingdom of Centraren, on the other hand, lost a little more than 40% of its territory and even more of its wheat production.


    We had originally planned not to move the borders as per our prior arrangement, which is why we had nailed Duke Schleistein so many times.


    Well, they still have been insisting on it, so I guess they deserve it.


    Besides, if we don¡¯t do this, we will be watched closely by other countries, and that is something we have no choice about.


    Incidentally, the Crown Prince, or rather, the former Crown Prince, who had done so much, was punished with a lenient punishment, only stripping him of the right of succession without executing him, by the new king, the Second Prince.


    From what I hear, the former Crown Prince is in quite a mental shock and has stopped coming out of his room, and so far it hasn¡¯t really changed. Well, I don¡¯t know if he won¡¯t or can¡¯t come out.


    Furthermore, there is still a huge fire smouldering in that country because the former King was imprisoned, but that is no longer our concern.


    Neither I nor Anna have any interest any longer in what happens to the former Crown Prince or the former King.


    It¡¯s a waste of time to rehash the past and take revenge now.


    Since we are so happy, I want to share that happiness with Anna and my family. Moreover, if I am going to spend time doing that, then I think it would be much more meaningful to use that time for the people we need to protect.


    Oh, by the way, you may not be interested in this, but the only rumour I¡¯ve heard about Claude, who was one of Amy¡¯s Reverse Harem members, is that he is recuperating from an illness.


    In short, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about. As for me, I don¡¯t really have anything to say about it.


    Now, today is the long-awaited wedding day for me and Anna. I put on a crisp tuxedo and head into the sacred ceremony. Since this is the wedding of Anna, the First Princess of the Kingdom of Ramslett, many guests from inside and outside the country are in attendance.


    From the Kingdom of Xaus, His Majesty the King, Her Majesty the Queen, and the Second Princess, from the Empire of Est, His Highness the Third Prince, from the United Kingdom of Norsane, His Highness the First Prince, from the Kingdom of Westerdale, Her Highness the First Princess, and from the Kingdom of Centraren, His Majesty King Ludwig, who came to the throne at a young age, his fiancee, the Duchess of Schleistein, and Oscar with a now healthy Markus were also in attendance.


    (T/N:- So other than Leo everyone is alive.)


    After that, Markus survived and apologized to Anna, which she accepted and forgave him. However, as a result of the series of disturbances, Markus¡¯s position in his parent¡¯s home is quite delicate and he is on the verge of getting disinherited. I heard that he is making efforts to clear his name as if he has changed.


    I walked alone down the aisle of the Wishen Cathedral, where such a large number of attendees had gathered, to the front of the altar, and then turned around to look at the entrance. In the front row of seats, my mother is sitting, along with Elisabeth-san and Friedrich-san, who are already crying raggedly.


    No, it¡¯s early you know. But, really, thank you.


    After a short wait, the church doors opened and Anna appeared in her wedding dress, escorted by Gerhard-san. Although I could not see Anna¡¯s expression, which was hidden by a veil, I felt that she had a look of mixed feelings of happiness and loneliness.


    They walk slowly down the aisle toward us. It was very amusing to see small children helping Anna walk down the aisle to lift up the hem of her gorgeous dress and veil.


    Then they came in front of me. I exchanged a glance with Gerhard-san and took over escorting from him, and then we both went up to the front of the altar.


    The attendees stood up, hymns were sung with the pipe organ playing, and then the attendees were seated again.


    Then the priest preached a sermon on love from the Bible and offered a prayer. Then I received confirmation from the priest.


    ¡°Groom Allen, do you take Anastasia to be your wife, to love, honour, comfort, and help one another in sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, in riches and in poverty, to be faithful to her as long as you live, and to remain faithful until death do you part?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I swear.¡±


    I answered without a pause.


    ¡°Bride Anastasia, do you take Allen to be your husband, to love, honour, comfort, and help one another in sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, in riches and in poverty, to be true to him as long as you live, and to remain faithful until death do you part?¡±


    Anastasia pauses only a moment, then inhales and opens her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, I swear.¡±


    Then the priest continues to ask us.


    ¡°Do you dedicate yourself to one another?¡±


    We looked at each other, then answered simultaneously without signalling.


    ¡°¡±Yes, I offer it.¡±¡±


    Then a ring was brought before us. This ring was made of precious mithril, and moreover, it was a special ring that Anna had asked that pervert to bless with the blessing of the spirits.


    ¡°Then exchange the ring. Groom Allen, do you give this ring as a token of your love for the bride Anastasia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I give it.¡±


    ¡°Bride Anastasia, do you accept this ring as a token of love from the groom Allen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I receive it.¡±


    ¡°Bride Anastasia, do you give this ring as a token of your love for the groom Allen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I give it.¡±


    ¡°Groom Allen, do you accept this ring as a token of love from the bride Anastasia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I receive it.¡±


    ¡°Then exchange rings.¡±


    Then, I put my wedding ring on Anna¡¯s hand and she puts hers on mine. I always hold Anna¡¯s hand, but today, perhaps because she is wearing a wedding dress, I feel strangely nervous.


    ¡°Then lift the veil and kiss your bride.¡±


    The priest urged me to do so, and I gently lifted Anna¡¯s veil. There I see the face of Anna, the most beautiful woman I love in the world, with a gentle expression on her face and a slight blush on her cheeks, and yes, how can I say it, she is irresistible.


    ¡°¡­ Allen?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was fascinated.¡±


    ¡°¡­stupid.¡±


    After this exchange in a whisper, I gently kiss Anna.


    ¡°Then sign your marriage certificate.¡±


    Me and Ana each sign, and finally the priest signs as well.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, a couple has just been born who have made a vow to God. No one will be able to separate them. The wedding ceremony is now closed.¡±


    This is how Anna and I became a married couple.


    I escort my beloved down the aisle. There are several familiar faces that I had been too nervous to notice before.


    Margaret and Isabella, also master and the senior adventurers in the back, and even Monica-san, are in attendance.


    However, aside from Monica-san, master and the senpais looked totally out of place in their suits, which seemed to be borrowed, and I chuckle a bit.


    As we passed by them, the doors of the cathedral were opened. When we stepped out through the doors, we were greeted with a thunderous cheer.


    I can¡¯t believe, so many people have come to celebrate!


    ¡°Allen-san, Anna-chan, you¡¯re finally husband and wife, aren¡¯t you? Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°A-Allen-san, Anna-san, congratulations!¡±


    Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun are standing in the plaza in front of the cathedral. Melissa-chan wears a ribbon on her tail and Jerome-kun wears a tie. Both are custom-made with the coat of arms of the Kingdom of Ramslett sewn into them.


    ¡°Thank you, Melissa-chan, Jerome-kun.¡±


    As we thanked them, a small baby dragon appeared between Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun. Her name is Ciel-chan, and she is Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun¡¯s beloved daughter. Like Melissa-chan, she has a beautiful pure white body. However, her eyes are golden, just like Jerome¡¯s.


    ¡°Kyu!¡±


    Then Ciel-chan came trotting up to us, making sweet noises. We have been there many times already, and Ciel-chan has grown quite fond of us.


    We gently stroke Ciel-chan, and she squints her eyes pleasantly.


    I took Ciel-chan in my arms and together we climbed into the basket that had been prepared in front of us. Normally, we would have paraded through town in a horse-drawn carriage, but Melissa-chan¡¯s idea was to have Jerome-kun fly with the basket hanging in the air.


    For Melissa-chan, it was probably just a matter of getting them to participate, but this performance in the presence of dignitaries from various countries must have been quite shocking.


    Then the basket with us on it floats softly into the sky and moves along the street, maintaining a height of about 5 to 6 meters.


    The street was full of people waving at us. As we waved back, my eyes met Anna¡¯s.


    We smile at each other, and I tell Anna how I feel.


    ¡°Anna, thank you for marrying me. I will make you happy, I promise. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Allen, me too. No, the wedding is already over, isn¡¯t it? All right.¡±


    Anna looked determined as she said this and then gave me a very, very gorgeous smile.


    ¡°Allen, I too. I love you. I will always make you happy.¡±


    Melissa-chan, who was listening to it, muttered as if she was amazed.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You two are going to help each other and be happy, right?¡±


    When I heard that, I look alternately at Melissa-chan and Jerome-kun, and then at Ciel-chan, who is squirming around at my feet.


    And finally, when I looked at Anna, I nodded broadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yeah. Anna, let¡¯s be happy together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Allen. My husband.¡±


    We looked at each other and kissed in a passionate embrace amidst the constant congratulations.


    Ringoon, Ringoon.


    The sound of the cathedral bells rang out solemnly in the enthusiastic town of Wishen.


    ==============================================================================================


    TL Note:-


    With this, the main story of the novel is over.


    There is one more Amy¡¯s POV left which was released after Afterwards as an extra. I will upload that and Afterwards together later next week.


    ==============================================================================================